-
1 school
I
1. sku:l noun1) (a place for teaching especially children: She goes to the school; He's not at university - he's still at school; (American) He's still in school.) escuela, colegio2) (the pupils of a school: The behaviour of this school in public is sometimes not very good.) escuela3) (a series of meetings or a place for instruction etc: She runs a sewing school; a driving school.) curso4) (a department of a university or college dealing with a particular subject: the School of Mathematics.) facultad5) ((American) a university or college.) universidad6) (a group of people with the same ideas etc: There are two schools of thought about the treatment of this disease.) escuela
2. verb(to train through practice: We must school ourselves to be patient.) enseñar, educar, formar- schoolboy
- schoolgirl
- schoolchild
- school-day
- schooldays
- schoolfellow
- school-leaver
- schoolmaster
- schoolmate
- school-teacher
II sku:l noun(a group of certain kinds of fish, whales or other water animals swimming about: a school of porpoises.) bancoschool n escuela / colegio / institutotr[skʊːl]1 (gen, primary) escuela, colegio; (secondary) colegio, instituto■ what are you going to do when you leave school? ¿qué harás cuando dejes el colegio?2 (lessons) clase nombre femenino3 (students) alumnos nombre masculino plural, alumnado4 (university department) facultad nombre femenino6 (course) curso, cursillo7 (group of artists etc) escuela2 (discipline) disciplinar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be one of the old school ser de la vieja escuela, estar chapado,-a a la antiguaschool age edad nombre femenino escolarschool holidays vacaciones nombre femenino plural escolaresschool of thought corriente nombre femenino de opiniónschool uniform uniforme nombre masculino escolarschool year año escolar————————tr[skʊːl]1 (of fish) bancoschool ['sku:l] vt: instruir, enseñarschool n1) : escuela f, colegio m (institución)2) : estudiantes mfpl y profesores mpl (de una escuela)3) : escuela f (en pintura, etc.)the Flemish school: la escuela flamenca4)school of fish : banco m, cardumen madj.• colegial adj.• escolar adj.• lectivo, -a adj.n.• banco s.m.• colegio s.m.• escuela s.f.• estudio s.m.• facultad s.m.v.• adiestrar v.• enseñar v.• instruir v.
I skuːl1) c ua) (in primary, secondary education) colegio m, escuela fto go to school — ir* al colegio or a la escuela
are you still at o (AmE) in school? — ¿todavía vas al colegio?
when do the children go back to school? — ¿cuándo empiezan las clases?, ¿cuándo vuelven los niños al colegio?
he teaches school — (AmE) es maestro
I missed school yesterday — ayer falté a clase or al colegio; (before n) <uniform, rules> del colegio; <bus, inspector> escolar
children of school age — niños mpl en edad escolar
school fees — cuotas que se pagan en un colegio particular, colegiatura f (Méx)
school report — (BrE) boletín m or (Méx) boleta f de calificaciones or notas
school year — año m escolar or lectivo
b) (college, university) (AmE) universidad fc) ( department) facultad fhe graduated from law/medical school — se licenció en derecho/medicina, se recibió de abogado/médico (AmL)
the School of Law — la Facultad or (Chi tb) la Escuela de Derecho
2) c u ( other training establishment) academia f, escuela flanguage school — academia f or escuela f de idiomas
3) c (tendency, group) escuela fthere are several schools of thought on this issue — sobre este tema hay varias corrientes de opinión
4) c ( of fish) cardumen m, banco m; (of dolphins, whales) grupo m
II
transitive verb \<\<animal\>\> adiestrar; \<\<person\>\> instruir*; ( train) capacitar
I [skuːl]1. Na) (=institution) escuela f, colegio m•
what did you learn at school today? — ¿qué has aprendido hoy en el colegio?which school were you at? — ¿a qué colegio fue?
•
to go to school — ir a la escuelawhich school did you go to? — ¿a qué colegio fue?
primary 3., secondary 2., high 4.•
to leave school — terminar el colegiob) (=lessons) clase f2) (Univ)a) (=faculty) facultad fb) (US) (=university) universidad f3) (=group of artists, writers, thinkers) escuela fPlato and his school — Platón y su escuela, Platón y sus discípulos
4) (specialist) escuela fballet 2., driving 3., riding 2.I am not of that school — yo no soy de esa opinión, yo no pertenezco a esa escuela
I am not of the school that... — yo no soy de los que...
•
of the old school — (fig) de la vieja escuela2.VT [+ horse] amaestrar; [+ person] educar, instruir; [+ reaction, voice etc] dominarto school sb in sth — educar or instruir a algn en algo
to school o.s. — instruirse
to school o.s. in patience — aprender a tener paciencia
3.CPDschool age N — edad f escolar
school-age child — niño m en edad escolar
school attendance N — asistencia f a la escuela
school attendance officer — inspector de educación encargado de problemas relacionados con la falta de asistencia o el bajo rendimiento de los alumnos
school board N — (US) (=board of governors) consejo m escolar; (=board of education) consejo supervisor del sistema educativo local
school bus N — autobús m escolar
school counsellor N — (US) consejero(-a) m / f escolar
school dinner N — comida f escolar, comida f de colegio
school district N — (US) distrito m escolar
school doctor N — médico mf de escuela
school fees NPL — matrícula fsing (escolar)
school friend N — amigo(-a) m / f de clase
school holidays NPL — vacaciones fpl escolares
school hours NPL —
school inspector N — inspector(a) m / f de enseñanza
school kid * N — niño(-a) m / f en edad escolar
school leaver N — persona f que termina la escuela
school library N — biblioteca f escolar
school life N — vida f escolar
school lunch N — comida f escolar, comida f de colegio
to take school lunches — comer or almorzar en la escuela
school meal N — comida f provista por la escuela
school night N — noche anterior a un día de colegio
school outing N —
school playground N — (Brit) patio m (de recreo)
school record N — expediente m académico
school report N — boletín m escolar
school run N —
•
to do the school run — llevar a los niños al colegio en cocheschool superintendent N — (US) superintendente mf escolar
school time N — = school hours
school trip N — = school outing
school uniform N — uniforme m escolar
school yard N (US) — = school playground
school year N — año m escolar
II
[skuːl]N [of fish, dolphins, whales] banco m* * *
I [skuːl]1) c ua) (in primary, secondary education) colegio m, escuela fto go to school — ir* al colegio or a la escuela
are you still at o (AmE) in school? — ¿todavía vas al colegio?
when do the children go back to school? — ¿cuándo empiezan las clases?, ¿cuándo vuelven los niños al colegio?
he teaches school — (AmE) es maestro
I missed school yesterday — ayer falté a clase or al colegio; (before n) <uniform, rules> del colegio; <bus, inspector> escolar
children of school age — niños mpl en edad escolar
school fees — cuotas que se pagan en un colegio particular, colegiatura f (Méx)
school report — (BrE) boletín m or (Méx) boleta f de calificaciones or notas
school year — año m escolar or lectivo
b) (college, university) (AmE) universidad fc) ( department) facultad fhe graduated from law/medical school — se licenció en derecho/medicina, se recibió de abogado/médico (AmL)
the School of Law — la Facultad or (Chi tb) la Escuela de Derecho
2) c u ( other training establishment) academia f, escuela flanguage school — academia f or escuela f de idiomas
3) c (tendency, group) escuela fthere are several schools of thought on this issue — sobre este tema hay varias corrientes de opinión
4) c ( of fish) cardumen m, banco m; (of dolphins, whales) grupo m
II
transitive verb \<\<animal\>\> adiestrar; \<\<person\>\> instruir*; ( train) capacitar -
2 study
1. Idoes he study? он учится?; he's busy studying он сейчас занимается; he went to Oxford to study он поехал учиться в Оксфорд2. IIstudy in some manner study hard упорно /много/ заниматься; study at some time study late at night заниматься допоздна /ночами/; study somewhere study abroad учиться за границей3. IIIstudy smth.1) study English (French, philosophy, history, law, medicine, etc.) изучать английский [язык] и т.д., заниматься английским [языком] и т.д.; what subjects are you studying? какими предметами вы занимаетесь?; какие вы проходите /изучаете/ предметы?; study one's lessons (the passage, the poem, one's part, etc.) учить уроки и т.д.2) study the report (social conditions, the political situation, their proposals, etc.) изучать /рассматривать/ доклад /донесение/ и т.д.; study the stars (the manuscript, the Bible, the properties of the substance, etc.) изучать /исследовать/ звезды и т.д.; I've studied all the literature on the subject я проработал всю литературу по этому вопросу /предмету/; study smb.'s face (the picture, the graph, etc.) рассматривать /разглядывать, изучать/ чье-л. лицо и т.д.3) study one's own interests (smb.'s comfort, smb.'s conveniences, the wishes of one's friends, etc.) учитывать собственные интересы и т.д., считаться со своими собственными интересами и т.д.4. IVstudy smth. in some manner1) study smth. carefully (faithfully, conscientiously, etc.) тщательно и т.д. учить /изучать/ что-л.; study their social conditions at first hand самому /лично/ исследовать /изучать/ условия их жизни2) study smth. systematically (closely, conscientiously, thoroughly, theoretically, etc.) систематически и т.д. исследовать /изучать/ что-л.5. XIbe studied in some manner biology is now widely studied, both in colleges and high schools биологию сейчас изучают как в колледжах, так и в школах; be studied somewhere Russian is studied in England now сейчас в Англии изучают русский язык; be studied by smb. it is studied by everyone now сейчас это изучают все6. XIII1) study to be smb. study to be a doctor (to be a lawyer, to be a flier, etc.) учиться на врача и т.д.2) study to do smth. study to avoid disagreeable topics (to please one's customers, to do the right thing, etc.) стараться /стремиться/ избегать неприятных тем и т.д.; nobody studies to hurt him никто не хочет /не желает/ его обидеть /задеть/7. XVI1) study at /in/ smth. study at school (at a university, in college, at home, etc.) учиться в школе и т.д.; study with (without, by) smth., smb. study with textbooks (without a textbook, with a teacher, by a self-instructor, by oneself, etc.) заниматься /учиться/ по учебникам и т.д.; study under smb. he studied under a famous physicist его учителем был знаменитый физик, он был учеником знаменитого физика; study for smth., smb. study for the medical profession (for the Bar, for the Army, for the church, for the stage, for a painter, etc.) готовиться к медицинской карьере и т.д., учиться на врача и т.д.; study for an examination готовиться /подготавливаться/ к экзамену; study for pleasure (for knowledge rather than for marks) учиться /заниматься/ ради удовольствия (ради знаний, а не ради отметок)2) study into smth. study into the causes (into the results, into the matter, etc.) разбираться в причинах и т.д.), вникать в причины и т.д.; he has not studied into the subject enough to really understand it он еще слишком мало занимался этим вопросом, чтобы как следует в нем разобраться /понять его/8. XXI1study smth. with /under/ smb. study English with a native speaker (languages with a foreign teacher, physics under him, etc.) заниматься английским [языком] с англичанином и т.д.; учиться английскому [языку] у англичанина и т.д.; study smth. at some place study English at school (biology at college, etc.) изучать английский [язык] в школе и т.д.; I'm studying medicine at the university я студент медицинского факультета университета; study smth. for some time study English for years (mathematics for five years, cooking for three months, one's spelling for half an hour, etc.) заниматься английским [языком] в течение многих лет и т.д., учить английский [язык] много лет и т.д.; study this subject for pleasure заниматься этим предметом ради удовольствия9. XXV1) study after... (before...) he never studied after he left the university после того, как он ушел из университета, он уже больше никогда не учился; he never studied before he came here до приезда сюда он нигде не учелся2) study how... I was studying how I should serve him я обдумывал, как ему помочь /быть полезным/10. XXVIstudy smth. before... we studied the map before we started прежде чем пуститься в дорогу, мы проштудировали карту -
3 study
1. noun1) Studium, das; Lernen, das[books on] African/Social Studies — (Educ./Univ.) [Bücher zur] Afrikanistik/Sozialwissenschaft
graduate studies — (Educ./Univ.) Graduiertenstudium, das
2) (piece of work)a study of or on something — eine Studie über etwas (Akk.)
3)a study in something — ein Musterbeispiel (fig.) für etwas
his face was a study! — sein Gesicht war sehenswert!
4) (Art) Studie, die; (Mus.) Etüde, die; Übung, die; (Lit., Theatre) Studie, die (in, of über + Akk.)5) (room) Arbeitszimmer, das2. transitive verb1) studieren; (at school) lernen2) (scrutinize) studieren3) (read attentively) studieren [Fahrplan]; sich (Dat.) [sorgfältig] durchlesen [Prüfungsfragen, Bericht]3. intransitive verblernen; (at university) studierenstudy to be a doctor/teach French — Medizin studieren/Französisch für das Lehramt studieren
* * *1. verb1) (to give time and attention to gaining knowledge of a subject: What subject is he studying?; He is studying French; He is studying for a degree in mathematics; She's studying to be a teacher.) studieren2) (to look at or examine carefully: He studied the railway timetable; Give yourself time to study the problem in detail.) studieren2. noun1) (the act of devoting time and attention to gaining knowledge: He spends all his evenings in study; She has made a study of the habits of bees.) das Studieren, die Studie2) (a musical or artistic composition: a book of studies for the piano; The picture was entitled `Study in Grey'.) die Etüde, die Studie3) (a room in a house etc, in which to study, read, write etc: The headmaster wants to speak to the senior pupils in his study.) das Studierzimmer* * *[ˈstʌdi]I. vt<- ie->1. (scrutinize)▪ to \study sth/sb etw/jdn studieren, sich akk mit etw/jdm befassen; (look at) etw eingehend betrachten▪ to \study whether/what/how/when... erforschen [o untersuchen], ob/was/wie/wann...to \study a contract/an instruction sich dat einen Vertrag/eine Anleitung genau durchlesen2. (learn)to \study one's part seine Rolle lernenII. vi<- ie->lernen; (at university) studierenI studied at Bristol University ich habe an der Universität von Bristol studiert▪ to \study under sb bei jdm studierenIII. n1. (investigation) Untersuchung f; (academic investigation) Studie f, wissenschaftliche Untersuchungfind somewhere quiet for \study such dir ein ruhiges Plätzchen zum Lernenpreparatory \study Vorentwurf m, Vorstudie f6. (example)to be a \study in sth ein Musterbeispiel für etw akk seinwhen she works, she's a \study in concentration wenn sie arbeitet, ist sie ein Muster an Konzentrationhis face was a \study when he saw her new punk hairstyle du hättest sein Gesicht sehen sollen, als er ihre neue Punkfrisur sah!* * *['stʌdɪ]1. n1) (= studying, branch of study ESP UNIV) Studium nt; (at school) Lernen nt; (of situation, evidence, case) Untersuchung f; (of nature) Beobachtung fthe study of cancer —
African studies (Univ) — afrikanische Sprache und Kultur, Afrikanistik f
to make a study of sth — etw untersuchen; (academic)
of +gen); (LITER, SOCIOL) Untersuchung f (of über +acc); (MUS) Etüde fto spend one's time in study — seine Zeit mit Studieren/Lernen verbringen
3) (= room) Arbeits- or Studierzimmer nt2. vtstudieren; (SCH) lernen; nature also, stars beobachten; author, particular tune, text etc sich befassen mit; (= research into) erforschen; (= examine) untersuchen; clue, evidence prüfen, untersuchen3. vistudieren; (ESP SCH) lernento study to be a teacher/doctor — ein Lehrerstudium/Medizinstudium machen
to study for an exam — sich auf eine Prüfung vorbereiten, für eine Prüfung lernen
* * *study [ˈstʌdı]A s1. Studieren n2. meist pl UNIV etc Studium n:make a study of sth etwas sorgfältig studieren;make a study of doing sth fig bestrebt sein, etwas zu tun;be in a brown study in Gedanken versunken sein, geistesabwesend seinof, into über akk, zu)4. Studienfach n, -zweig m, -objekt n, Studium n:the proper study of mankind is man das eigentliche Studienobjekt der Menschheit ist der Mensch;his face was a perfect study iron sein Gesicht war sehenswert5. Studier-, Arbeitszimmer n7. MUS Etüde f8. Einstudieren n (einer Rolle etc):the play is currently at the study stage das Stück wird zurzeit einstudiertB v/ia) studierenb) lernen:study for an examination sich auf eine Prüfung vorbereitenC v/t1. allg studieren:a) ein Fach etc erlernen:study law Jura studierenb) untersuchen, prüfen, auch genau lesen:study a map eine Karte studieren;study out sl ausknobelnc) jemandes Gesicht etc mustern, prüfen(d ansehen), SPORT etc einen Gegner abschätzen:study sb’s wishes jemandes Wünsche zu erraten suchen2. eine Rolle etc einstudieren* * *1. noun1) Studium, das; Lernen, dasthe study of mathematics/law — das Studium der Mathematik/der Rechtswissenschaft
[books on] African/Social Studies — (Educ./Univ.) [Bücher zur] Afrikanistik/Sozialwissenschaft
graduate studies — (Educ./Univ.) Graduiertenstudium, das
a study of or on something — eine Studie über etwas (Akk.)
3)a study in something — ein Musterbeispiel (fig.) für etwas
4) (Art) Studie, die; (Mus.) Etüde, die; Übung, die; (Lit., Theatre) Studie, die (in, of über + Akk.)5) (room) Arbeitszimmer, das2. transitive verb1) studieren; (at school) lernen2) (scrutinize) studieren3) (read attentively) studieren [Fahrplan]; sich (Dat.) [sorgfältig] durchlesen [Prüfungsfragen, Bericht]3. intransitive verblernen; (at university) studierenstudy to be a doctor/teach French — Medizin studieren/Französisch für das Lehramt studieren
* * *(workroom) n.Studierstube f. n.Arbeitszimmer n.Lernen n.Studie -n f. v.studieren v. -
4 study
1. verb1) (to give time and attention to gaining knowledge of a subject: What subject is he studying?; He is studying French; He is studying for a degree in mathematics; She's studying to be a teacher.) estudiar2) (to look at or examine carefully: He studied the railway timetable; Give yourself time to study the problem in detail.) estudiar, examinar, mirar detenidamente
2. noun1) (the act of devoting time and attention to gaining knowledge: He spends all his evenings in study; She has made a study of the habits of bees.) estudio2) (a musical or artistic composition: a book of studies for the piano; The picture was entitled `Study in Grey'.) estudio3) (a room in a house etc, in which to study, read, write etc: The headmaster wants to speak to the senior pupils in his study.) estudio, biblioteca, despachostudy1 n1. estudio2. despachostudy2 vb estudiartr['stʌdɪ]2 (room) despacho, estudio1 (gen) estudiar; (university subject) estudiar, cursar; (investigate, research) estudiar, investigar2 (scrutinize) estudiar, examinar1 estudiar1 (work) estudios nombre masculino plural; (subjects) estudios nombre masculino plural, asignaturas nombre femenino plural\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLstudy group grupo de trabajostudy guide manual nombre masculino de estudio1) : estudiar2) examine: examinar, estudiar1) studying: estudio m2) office: estudio m, gabinete m (en una casa)3) research: investigación f, estudio mn.• despacho s.m.• escritorio s.m.• estudio s.m.• gabinete s.m.v.• estudiar v.'stʌdi
I
1) u (act, process of learning) estudio m; (before n)study group — grupo m de trabajo
study guide — manual m de estudio
study hall — (AmE) sala f de estudio
2) studies pla) ( work of student) estudios mplb) ( academic discipline)Spanish studies — lengua f y civilización f españolas
business studies — empresariado m or (Esp) empresariales fpl
3) c ( room) estudio m4) ca) (investigation, examination) estudio m, investigación fto make a study of something — estudiar or investigar* algo
b) (published report, thesis) trabajo m5) c (Art, Liter, Mus) estudio m
II
1.
-dies, -dying, -died transitive verba) (at school, university) estudiarb) (investigate, research into) estudiar, investigar*c) (examine, scrutinize) estudiar
2.
vi estudiarshe's studying to be a doctor/lawyer — estudia medicina/derecho
['stʌdɪ]to study UNDER o WITH somebody — \<\<painter/musician\>\> ser* discípulo de alguien, estudiar con alguien; \<\<postgraduate student\>\> realizar* su (or mi etc) investigación bajo la dirección de alguien
1. Nbrown 5.my studies show that... — mis estudios demuestran que...
2) (=room) biblioteca f, despacho m2. VT1) (gen) estudiar; (as student) estudiar, cursar2) (=examine) [+ evidence, painting] examinar, investigar3.VI estudiarto study under sb — estudiar con algn, trabajar bajo la dirección de algn
to study for an exam — estudiar or preparar un examen
4.CPDstudy group N — grupo m de estudio
study hall N — (US) (=hour for study) hora f de estudio; (longer) periodo m de estudios; (=room) sala f de estudios
study leave N — permiso en el trabajo para realizar estudios
study period N — (Brit) (=hour for study) hora f de estudio; (longer) periodo m de estudios; (=observation time for research) periodo m del estudio
study tour N — viaje m de estudios
* * *['stʌdi]
I
1) u (act, process of learning) estudio m; (before n)study group — grupo m de trabajo
study guide — manual m de estudio
study hall — (AmE) sala f de estudio
2) studies pla) ( work of student) estudios mplb) ( academic discipline)Spanish studies — lengua f y civilización f españolas
business studies — empresariado m or (Esp) empresariales fpl
3) c ( room) estudio m4) ca) (investigation, examination) estudio m, investigación fto make a study of something — estudiar or investigar* algo
b) (published report, thesis) trabajo m5) c (Art, Liter, Mus) estudio m
II
1.
-dies, -dying, -died transitive verba) (at school, university) estudiarb) (investigate, research into) estudiar, investigar*c) (examine, scrutinize) estudiar
2.
vi estudiarshe's studying to be a doctor/lawyer — estudia medicina/derecho
to study UNDER o WITH somebody — \<\<painter/musician\>\> ser* discípulo de alguien, estudiar con alguien; \<\<postgraduate student\>\> realizar* su (or mi etc) investigación bajo la dirección de alguien
-
5 do
I 1. transitive verb,neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen
do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.
do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen
do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?
do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen
not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll
that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)
that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir
do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun
the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer
2) (spend)do a spell in the armed forces — eine Zeit lang bei der Armee sein
how much longer have you to do at college? — wie lange musst du noch aufs College gehen?
3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen6) (cook) bratenwell done — durch[gebraten]
7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]13) (coll.): (visit) besuchen2. intransitive verb, forms asdo Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)
1.you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst
do as they do — mach es wie sie
2) (fare)3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneidendo well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein
4)how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!
5) (coll.): (manage)how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?
7) (be usable)8) (happen)there's nothing doing on the job market — es tut sich nichts auf dem Arbeitsmarkt (ugs.)
3. verb substitute, forms asNothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also academic.ru/21693/doing">doing; done
1.1) replacing v.: usually not translatedyou mustn't act as he does — du darfst nicht so wie er handeln
2) replacing v. and obj. etche read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater
as they did in the Middle Ages — wie sie es im Mittelalter taten
3) as ellipt. auxYou went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]
4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etcI knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch
go ahead and do it — nur zu
4. auxiliary verbI know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.you do look glum — du siehst ja so bedrückt aus
but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe
little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...
3) in questions4) in negationI don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen
5) in neg. commandsdon't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen
children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...
don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!
don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!
6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etcdo sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!
do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!
do hurry up! — beeil dich doch!
Phrasal Verbs:- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do up- do withII noun3) in pl.the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)
* * *[du:] 1. 3rd person singular present tense - does; verb1) (used with a more important verb in questions and negative statements: Do you smoke?) Hilfsverb in Fragen und bei Verneinung2) (used with a more important verb for emphasis; ; [ðo sit down]) Hilfsverb zur Betonung3) (used to avoid repeating a verb which comes immediately before: I thought she wouldn't come, but she did.) statt Wiederholung des Verbs4) (used with a more important verb after seldom, rarely and little: Little did he know what was in store for him.) bei Inversion6) (to manage to finish or complete: When you've done that, you can start on this; We did a hundred kilometres in an hour.) schaffen7) (to perform an activity concerning something: to do the washing; to do the garden / the windows.) machen8) (to be enough or suitable for a purpose: Will this piece of fish do two of us?; That'll do nicely; Do you want me to look for a blue one or will a pink one do?; Will next Saturday do for our next meeting?) genügen9) (to work at or study: She's doing sums; He's at university doing science.) sich beschäftigen mit11) (to put in order or arrange: She's doing her hair.) herrichten12) (to act or behave: Why don't you do as we do?)13) (to give or show: The whole town gathered to do him honour.) erweisen15) (to see everything and visit everything in: They tried to do London in four days.) erledigen2. noun(an affair or a festivity, especially a party: The school is having a do for Christmas.) das Fest- doer- doings
- done
- do-it-yourself
- to-do
- I
- he could be doing with / could do with
- do away with
- do for
- done for
- done in
- do out
- do out of
- do's and don'ts
- do without
- to do with
- what are you doing with* * *do[du:]<does, did, done>1. (forming question)\do you like children? magst du Kinder?did he see you? hat er dich gesehen?what did you say? was hast du gesagt?\do you/ \does he/she indeed [or now]? tatsächlich?\do I like cheese? — I love cheese! ob ich Käse mag? — ich liebe Käse!Frida \doesn't like olives Frida mag keine OlivenI \don't want to go yet! ich will noch nicht gehen!I \don't smoke ich rauche nichtit \doesn't matter das macht nichts\don't [you] speak to me like that! sprich nicht so mit mir!\don't be silly sei nicht albern!\don't let's argue about it lasst uns deswegen nicht streiten\do come to our party ach komm doch zu unserer Partymay I join you? — please \do! kann ich mitkommen? — aber bitte!boy, did he yell! der hat vielleicht geschrieen! famso you \do like beer after all du magst also doch Bieryou \do look tired du siehst wirklich müde aus\do tell me! sag's mir doch!\do I/ \does he/she ever! und ob!not only did I speak to her, I even... ich habe nicht nur mit ihr gesprochen, sondern auch...never did I hear such a terrible noise noch nie habe ich so ein schreckliches Geräusch gehörtshe runs much faster than he \does sie läuft viel schneller als erhe said he wouldn't come, but fortunately he did er meinte, dass er nicht kommen würde, aber glücklicherweise tat er es dann doch\do you like Chopin? — yes, I \do/no, I \don't mögen Sie Chopin? — ja/neinwho ate the cake? — I did!/didn't! wer hat den Kuchen gegessen? — ich!/ich nicht!I don't like Chinese food — nor [or neither] \do I/I \do ich esse nicht gerne Chinesisch — ich auch nicht/ich schon... so \do I... ich auchso you don't like her — I \do! du magst sie also nicht — doch!6. (requesting affirmation)you don't understand the question, \do you? Sie verstehen die Frage nicht, stimmt's?you do understand what I mean, \don't you? du verstehst [doch], was ich meine, oder?7. (expressing surprise)so they really got married, did they? dann haben sie also wirklich geheiratet!II. TRANSITIVE VERB<does, did, done>1. (perform)▪ to \do sth etw tun [o machen]what shall I \do now? was soll ich jetzt machen?just \do it! mach's einfach!what are you \doing over the weekend? was machst du am Wochenende?haven't you got anything better to \do? hast du nichts Besseres zu tun?justice must be done Gerechtigkeit muss seinhe \does nothing but complain er beklagt sich echt den ganzen Tag lang famwhat have you done to her? was hast du mit ihr gemacht?what are these toys \doing here? was macht das [ganze] Spielzeug hier?what's the front door \doing open? warum steht die Haustür offen?what on earth are you \doing [there]! was um alles in der Welt machst du denn da?I'm sorry, it simply can't be done before next weekend tut mir leid, aber vor dem nächsten Wochenende geht es einfach nichtthat was a stupid thing to \do das war dumm!what have you done with my coat? wo hast du meinen Mantel hingetan?to \do one's best sein Bestes tun [o geben]to \do nothing of the sort nichts dergleichen tun2. (undertake)▪ to \do sth with sb/oneself etw mit jdm/sich anfangenwhat am I going to \do with myself while you are away? was soll ich nur die ganze Zeit machen, wenn du nicht da bist3. (help)▪ to \do sth for sb etw für jdn tunwhat can I \do for you? was kann ich für Sie tun?you never \do anything for me! du tust nie was für mich!can you \do anything for my bad back, doctor? können Sie was gegen meine Rückenbeschwerden tun, Herr Doktor?these pills have done nothing for me diese Pillen haben mir überhaupt nicht geholfen4. (use for)what are you going to \do with that hammer? was hast du mit dem Hammer vor?what should we \do with this box? was sollen wir mit dieser Kiste machen?5. (job)to \do sth for a living mit etw dat seinen Lebensunterhalt verdienenwhat \does your mother \do? was macht deine Mutter beruflich?6. (take action)I know I drink too much, but I can't \do anything about it ich weiß, dass ich zu viel trinke, aber ich kann nichts dagegen tunwhat is to be done about that? was kann man dagegen tun?\don't just stand there, \do something! stehen Sie doch nicht nur so rum, tun Sie was!7. (deal with)▪ to \do sth etw machen [o erledigen]if you \do the washing up,... wenn du abspülst,...let me \do the talking überlass mir das Redentoday we're going to \do Chapter 4 heute beschäftigen wir uns mit Kapitel 4I found someone to \do the garden wall ich habe jemanden gefunden, der die Gartenmauer bauen wirdto \do one's homework [seine] Hausaufgaben machento \do the shopping einkaufen8. (learn)▪ to \do sth:have you ever done any Chinese? hast du jemals Chinesisch gelernt?Diane did History at London University Diane hat an der London University Geschichte [im Hauptfach] studiert9. (solve)to \do a crossword ein Kreuzworträtsel lösen [o fam machen]can you \do this sum for me? kannst du das für mich zusammenrechnen?▪ to be done:are you done? bist du jetzt fertig? fam11. (produce)▪ to \do sth for sb [or sb sth] etw für jdn machencan you \do me 20 photocopies of this report? kannst du mir diesen Bericht 20-mal abziehen?12. (tidy)to \do the dishes das Geschirr abspülen [o SCHWEIZ abwaschen]to \do one's shoes seine Schuhe putzento \do one's teeth sich dat die Zähne putzen13. (arrange)to \do a bow tie eine Schleife bindento \do flowers Blumen arrangierento get one's hair done zum Friseur [o SCHWEIZ Coiffeur] gehenwhere \do you get your hair done? zu welchem Friseur gehst du?14. (visit)▪ to \do sth etw besichtigento \do India eine Indienreise machento \do Nice sich dat Nizza ansehen15. AUTOto \do 100 km/h 100 fahren fam16. (travel)to \do Paris to Bordeaux in five hours in fünf Stunden von Paris nach Bordeaux fahren17. (suffice)▪ to \do sb jdm genügenI only have diet cola — will that \do you? ich habe nur Diätcola — trinkst du die auch?18. (provide)▪ to \do sth:this pub only \does food at lunchtime in diesem Pub gibt es nur zur Mittagszeit etwas zu essen\do you \do travel insurance as well? bieten Sie auch Reiseversicherungen an?sorry, we \don't \do hot meals tut mir leid, bei uns gibt es nur kalte Küche19. (cook)to \do the cooking kochenhow long should the carrots be done for? wie lange müssen die Karotten kochen?could you \do me something without fish? könntest du mir etwas ohne Fisch kochen?20. (cause)▪ to \do sb sth jdm etw tunto \do sb a favour jdm einen Gefallen tunto \do sb good jdm gut tunit would \do you good to get some fresh air es würde dir gut tun, etwas frische Luft zu schnappen▪ to \do sb jdn drannehmenbut he said he'd \do me next aber er sagte, dass ich als Nächste drankäme!22. (treat well)to \do sb well jdn verwöhnento \do oneself well es sich dat gutgehen lassen23. (act)to \do a role eine Rolle spielenwho did James Bond before Roger Moore? wer hat James Bond vor Roger Moore gespielt?24. (impersonate)▪ to \do sb/sth jdn/etw nachmachenI hope she won't \do a Mary and get divorced six months after her wedding ich hoffe, sie macht es nicht wie Mary und lässt sich sechs Monate nach ihrer Hochzeit wieder scheidenhe did me for a thousand quid for that car er hat mir einen Tausender für das Auto abgeknöpftif you're not careful, you'll end up \doing time again wenn du nicht vorsichtig bist, musst du wieder sitzento get done for sth (by the police) wegen einer S. gen von der Polizei angehalten werden; (by a court) für etw akk verurteilt werden▪ to \do sth:how long have you been \doing heroin? wie lange nimmst du schon Heroin?30. (translate)to be done into French/German book ins Französische/Deutsche übersetzt worden seinto \do a translation übersetzen31. (exhaust)this last climb has really done me diese letzte Tour hat mir wirklich den Rest gegebensth \does nothing for sb etw reißt jdn nicht gerade vom Hocker famBach has never done anything for me Bach hat mich noch nie sonderlich vom Hocker gerissen famthat film really did something to me dieser Film hat mich wirklich beeindruckt; (excite sexually)you really \do something to me, you know du machst mich echt an, weißt du [das] famhow old were you when you first did it? wie alt warst du bei deinem ersten Mal?34. (don't mention)\don't good morning me! komm mir nicht mit guten Morgen!35.▶ that \does it! so, das war's jetzt!III. INTRANSITIVE VERB<does, did, done>1. (behave)to \do right [or the right thing] das Richtige tunto \do well to do sth gut daran tun, etw zu tunto \do as one pleases tun, was einem Spaß macht\do as I \do mach's wie ich fam\do as you're told tu, was man dir sagt2. (fare)mother and baby are \doing well Mutter und Kind sind wohlaufhow is your mother \doing? wie geht es deiner Mutter?how is Mary \doing in her new job? wie geht es Mary in ihrem neuen Job?you could \do better du könntest besser sein; (perform) du könntest es besser machenGeorge has done well for himself George hat es für seine Verhältnisse weit gebrachtour daughter is \doing well at school unsere Tochter ist gut in der Schulehave you done? bist du fertig?have you done with those scissors yet? brauchst du die Schere noch?I haven't done with you yet ich bin noch nicht fertig mit dir4. (be acceptable, suffice) passen, in Ordnung seinthat'll \do das ist o.k. sowill £10 \do? reichen 10 Pfund?this kind of behaviour just won't \do! so ein Verhalten geht einfach nicht an!do you think this will \do for a blanket? glaubst du, das können wir als Decke nehmen?that'll \do as a cushion das geht [erstmal] als Kissenthis will \do just fine as a table das wird einen guten Tisch abgebenthis will have to \do for a meal das muss als Essen genügenwill this room \do? ist dieses Zimmer o.k. für Sie?it doesn't \do to criticize your parents seine Eltern kritisiert man nichtwill it \do if I get those books to you by Friday? reicht es, wenn ich dir die Bücher bis Freitag bringe?we'll make \do with $100 100 Dollar müssen reichenthat will never \do das geht einfach nichtthis town is so boring — there's never anything \doing diese Stadt ist so langweilig — nie tut sich was6.▶ \do unto others as you would they should \do unto you ( prov) was du nicht willst, das man dir tut, das füg auch keinem andern zu prov▶ that will \do jetzt reicht's aber!IV. NOUNa big \do eine Riesenfete famfair \dos gleiches Recht für alle4. AM (sl)that's some \do you've got! das ist ja eine Frisur, die du da hast!dog \do Hundehäufchen nt6. (allowed, not allowed)the \dos and \don'ts was man tun und was man nicht tun sollte* * *I [dəʊ]n (MUS)Do nt II [duː] vb: pret did, ptp done1. AUXILIARY VERBThere is no equivalent in German to the use of do in questions, negative statements and negative commands.1)interrogative, negative
do you understand? — verstehen Sie?2) in question tags oderyou know him, don't you? — Sie kennen ihn doch?, Sie kennen ihn (doch), oder?
you don't know him, do you? — Sie kennen ihn also nicht, oder?
so you know them, do you? (in surprise) — Sie kennen sie also wirklich or tatsächlich!
he does understand, doesn't he? —
he didn't go, did he? — er ist (doch) nicht gegangen, oder?
3)you speak better German than I do — Sie sprechen besser Deutsch als ichhe doesn't like cheese and neither do I — er mag keinen Käse und ich auch nicht
I don't like cheese but he does — ich mag keinen Käse, aber er schon
they said he would go and he did — sie sagten, er würde gehen und das tat er (dann) auch
4)do you see them often? – yes, I do/no, I don't — sehen Sie sie oft? – ja/neindo you serve food? – yes, we do — gibts bei Ihnen Essen? – ja
you didn't go, did you? – yes, I did — Sie sind nicht gegangen, oder? – doch
they speak French – oh, do they? — sie sprechen Französisch – ja?, ach, wirklich or tatsächlich?
they speak German – do they really? — sie sprechen Deutsch – wirklich?
may I come in? – do! — darf ich hereinkommen? – ja, bitte
shall I open the window? – no, don't! — soll ich das Fenster öffnen? – nein, bitte nicht!
who broke the window? – I did — wer hat das Fenster eingeschlagen? – ich
5)DO shut up! (esp Brit) — (nun) sei doch (endlich) ruhig!
do tell him that... (esp Brit) —
well do I remember him! — und ob ich mich an ihn erinnere!
it's very expensive, but I DO like it — es ist zwar sehr teuer, aber es gefällt mir nun mal
2. TRANSITIVE VERB1) tun, machenI've done a stupid thing —
sorry, it's impossible, it can't be done — tut mir leid, (ist) ausgeschlossen, es lässt sich nicht machen
can you do it by yourself? —
to do the housework/one's homework —
who did the choreography/the cover design? we'll have to get someone to do the roof — wer hat die Choreografie/den Umschlagentwurf gemacht? wir müssen jemanden bestellen, der das Dach macht (inf)
to do one's hair — sich frisieren, sich (dat) die Haare (zurecht)machen (inf)
to do one's nails — sich (dat) die Nägel schneiden or (varnish) lackieren
to do one's teeth (Brit) — sich (dat) die Zähne putzen
to do the dishes — spülen, den Abwasch machen
he knows it's a mistake but he can't do anything about it — er weiß, dass es ein Fehler ist, aber er kann nichts dagegen machen or daran ändern
we'll have to do something about this/him — wir müssen da/wir müssen mit ihm etwas tun or unternehmen
Brecht doesn't do anything for me — Brecht lässt mich kalt (inf) or sagt mir nichts
I've done everything I can — ich habe alles getan, was ich kann
he does nothing but complain — er nörgelt immer nur, er tut nichts als nörgeln (inf)
well, do what you can — mach or tu (eben), was du kannst
what are you doing on Saturday? — was machen or tun Sie am Sonnabend?
what do I have to do to get through to him? — was muss ich tun, um zu ihm durchzukommen?
how do you do it? — wie macht man das?; (in amazement) wie machen Sie das bloß? __diams; that's done it (inf) so, da haben wirs!, da haben wir die Bescherung! (inf) __diams; that does it! jetzt reichts mir!
2)as job, profession
what does your father do? — was macht Ihr Vater (beruflich)?3)= provide service, product
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (by shop assistant) was darfs sein?sorry, we don't do lunches — wir haben leider keinen Mittagstisch
we do a wide range of herbal teas —
we only do one style of gloves (= sell) (= produce) — wir haben or führen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe wir stellen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe her
4)= complete, finish
in pret, ptp only the work's done now — die Arbeit ist gemacht or getan or fertigwhat's done cannot be undone — was geschehen ist, kann man nicht ungeschehen machen
are you done? (inf) — bist du endlich or schon (iro) fertig?
5) = study, cover durchnehmen, haben7) = solve lösen; sum, crossword, puzzle etc lösen, machen8) = take customer drannehmenthe barber said he'd do me next — der Friseur sagte, er würde mich als Nächsten drannehmen
9) Theat, Film part spielen10) = take off, mimic nachmachen11) = visit, see sights of city, country, museum besuchen, abhaken (inf)12) AUT ETC fahren, machen (inf)13)= treat (Brit inf)
they do you very well at that hotel — in dem Hotel ist man gut untergebracht or aufgehobenthey do you very well at that restaurant — in dem Restaurant isst man sehr gut __diams; to do oneself well es sich (dat) gut gehen lassen
that will do me nicely — das reicht dicke (inf) or allemal
I was done for £80 — mit £ 80 hat man mich ganz schön übers Ohr gehauen (inf)
the office was done last night — im Büro ist gestern Nacht ein Bruch gemacht worden (sl)
17)= hurt Brit inf
I'll do you! — dir besorg ichs noch! (inf)18)= tire out (inf)
I'm absolutely done (in)! — ich bin völlig geschafft or erledigt or fertig (all inf)21)3. INTRANSITIVE VERB1)= act
do as I do — mach es wie ichhe did well to take advice — er tat gut daran, sich beraten zu lassen
he did right — er hat richtig gehandelt, es war richtig von ihm
he did right/well to go — es war richtig/gut, dass er gegangen ist
2)= get on, fare
how are you doing? — wie gehts (Ihnen)?I'm not doing so badly — es geht mir gar nicht so schlecht
when my uncle died I did quite well — als mein Onkel starb, bin ich ganz gut dabei weggekommen __diams; how do you do? (on introduction) guten Tag/Abend!, angenehm! (form) __diams; what's doing? (inf) was ist los?
3) = be suitable gehenthis room will do — das Zimmer geht (inf) or ist in Ordnung
will it do if I come back at 8? — geht es, wenn ich um 8 Uhr zurück bin?
it doesn't do to keep a lady waiting —
will she/it do? — geht sie/das?
4) = be sufficient reichencan you lend me some money? – will £10 do? —
yes, that'll do — ja, das reicht
you'll have to make do with £10 — £ 10 müssen Ihnen reichen, Sie werden mit £ 10 auskommen müssen __diams; that'll do! jetzt reichts aber!
4. NOUN (Brit inf)she had a big do for her eighteenth birthday — an ihrem achtzehnten Geburtstag stieg bei ihr eine Riesenfete (inf)
the whole thing was a do from start to finish — die ganze Sache war von vorne bis hinten ein Schwindel
5. dosPLURAL NOUN* * *A v/t1. tun, machen:what can I do (for you)? was kann ich (für Sie) tun?, womit kann ich (Ihnen) dienen?;do sth for sb etwas für jemanden erledigen;what does he do? was macht er beruflich?, was ist er von Beruf?;are you doing anything tonight? hast du heute Abend (schon) etwas vor?;do sth about etwas tun gegen;if it were to do again wenn es noch einmal getan werden müsste;you can’t do this to me! das kannst du nicht mit mir machen!;you couldn’t do that to me! das kannst du mir (doch) nicht antun!;what have you done to my suit? was haben Sie mit meinem Anzug gemacht?;he promised to do sth er versprach, etwas zu unternehmen;she did no more than look at him sie sah ihn nur an;he does not know what to do with his time er weiß nicht, was er mit seiner Zeit anfangen soll;do sth together etwas gemeinsam oder zusammen unternehmen;do one’s lessons SCHULE seine (Haus)Aufgaben machen;he did all the writing er hat alles allein geschrieben;he did all the talking er führte die Unterhaltung ganz allein, auch ich bin überhaupt nicht zu Wort gekommen;let me do the talking lass mich sprechen;it can’t be done es geht nicht, es ist undurchführbar;the machine does the rest die Maschine erledigt den Rest;the storm did a lot of material damage der Sturm richtete großen Sachschaden an;4. tun, leisten, vollbringen:do one’s best sein Bestes tun, sich alle Mühe geben5. anfertigen, herstellen, ein Kunstwerk etc auch schaffen:do a portrait ein Porträt malen;do a translation eine Übersetzung machen oder anfertigen8. erzielen, erreichen:I did it! ich habe es geschafft!;now you have done it! iron nun hast du es glücklich geschafft!9. sich beschäftigen mit, arbeiten an (dat)11. in Ordnung bringen, z. B.12. herrichten, dekorieren, schmücken13. (her)richten:she is having her nails done sie lässt sich maniküren;14. a) eine Fremdsprache etc lernenb) einen Autor etc durchnehmen, behandeln15. eine Aufgabe löseninto German ins Deutsche)do Othello den Othello spielen;do the polite den höflichen Mann spielen oder markieren;do the host den Gastgeber spielenb) nachahmen:18. zurücklegen, machen, schaffen umg:they did 20 miles sie legten 20 Meilen zurück;the car does 100 m.p.h. der Wagen fährt 160 km/h19. umg besichtigen, die Sehenswürdigkeiten besichtigen von (oder gen):do Rome in three days Rom in drei Tagen besichtigen oder umg machen20. umg genügen (dat):21. umg erschöpfen, erledigen umg:they were pretty well done sie waren am Ende (ihrer Kräfte)22. umga) jemanden erledigen, fertigmachen:I’ll do him in three roundsb) drannehmen (Friseur etc):I’ll do you next, sir23. sl reinlegen, übers Ohr hauen, anschmieren:24. sl eine Strafe abbrummen:he did two years in prison er hat zwei Jahre abgerissen;he did three months for theft er saß drei Monate wegen Diebstahls25. umga) bewirtenb) unterbringen:they do you very well here hier werden Sie gut bewirtet; hier sind Sie gut untergebracht27. bringen (obs außer in):do to death töten, umbringen28. sl einen Bruch machen in (dat), einbrechen in (akk oder dat), ein Auto etc aufbrechenB v/i1. handeln, vorgehen, tun, sich verhalten:the premier would do wisely to resign der Premier würde klug handeln oder wäre gut beraten, wenn er zurückträte; → well1 A 1, A 22. (tätig) handeln, wirken:do or die kämpfen od untergehen;it’s do or die now! jetzt gehts ums Ganze!3. weiter-, vorankommen:a) vorwärtskommen, Erfolge haben ( beide:b) gut gedeihen (Getreide etc)( → B 4, B 5);do better sich verbessern4. Leistungen vollbringen:a) seine Sache gut machen,b) viel Geld verdienen ( → B 3, B 5);he did better than expected er schnitt besser als erwartet ab;his son is doing well at school seinem Sohn geht es in der Schule gut5. sich befinden:a) gesund sein,b) in guten Verhältnissen leben,c) sich gut erholen ( → B 3, B 4);how do you do? guten Tag! (bei der Vorstellung)6. auskommen, zurande kommenthat will (not) do das genügt oder reicht (nicht);it will do tomorrow es hat Zeit bis morgen;we’ll make it do wir werden schon damit auskommen8. angehen, recht sein, sich schicken, passen:that won’t do!a) das geht nicht (an)!,b) das wird nicht gehen!;it won’t do to be rude mit Grobheit kommt man nicht weit(er), man darf nicht unhöflich sein9. (im pprerfect) aufhören:have done! hör auf!, genug (davon)!;he treats his children as I do my dogs er behandelt seine Kinder wie ich meine Hunde;you know it as well as I do du weißt es so gut wie ich;he sang better than he had ever done before er sang besser, als (er) je zuvor (gesungen hatte);she likes cats. so do I ich auch;he does not work hard, does he? er arbeitet nicht viel, nicht wahr?;he works hard, doesn’t he? er arbeitet viel, nicht wahr?;did he buy it? he did ja(wohl);do you understand? I don’t nein;he sold his car. did he? wirklich?, so?;I wanted to go there, and I did so ich wollte hingehen und tat es auchdo you know him? kennen Sie ihn?I do not believe it ich glaube es nicht;do not go there gehen Sie nicht hin!;don’t tun Sie es nicht!, lassen Sie das!3. zur Verstärkung:I do apologize tut mir wirklich leid;you do ask questions du stellst vielleicht Fragen;do sit down nehmen Sie doch bitte Platz;I do like it mir gefällt es wirklich;but I do see it! aber ich sehe es doch!;I did see it, but ich sah es wohl oder zwar, aber;do try to understand it versteh das doch;be quiet, do sei doch still!rarely does one see such things solche Dinge sieht man (nur) seltendo2 [duː] pl dos, do’s [duːz] s1. sl Schwindel m, Gaunerei f2. besonders Br umg Fete f, Feier f3. fair do’s!a) sei nicht unfair!,b) gleiches Recht für alle!4. pl umg Gebote pl:do’s and don’ts Gebote und Verbote, (Spiel)Regelndo3 [dəʊ] s MUS do n (Solmisationssilbe)* * *I 1. transitive verb,neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen
do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.
do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen
do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?
do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen
not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll
that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)
that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir
that will/should do it — so müsste es gehen; (is enough) das müsste genügen
do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun
the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer
2) (spend)3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen6) (cook) bratenwell done — durch[gebraten]
7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]8) (study, work at) machen; haben [Abiturfach]10) (sl.): (defeat, kill) fertig machen (ugs.)11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]13) (coll.): (visit) besuchendo Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)
14) (satisfy) zusagen (+ Dat.); (suffice for, last) reichen (+ Dat.)2. intransitive verb, forms as1.you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst
2) (fare)3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneidendo well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein
4)how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!
5) (coll.): (manage)how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?
7) (be usable)do for or as something — als etwas benutzt werden können
8) (happen)3. verb substitute, forms asNothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also doing; done
1.1) replacing v.: usually not translated2) replacing v. and obj. etche read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater
3) as ellipt. auxYou went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]
4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etcI knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch
4. auxiliary verbI know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe
little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...
3) in questions4) in negationI don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen
5) in neg. commandsdon't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen
children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...
don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!
don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!
6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etcdo sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!
do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!
Phrasal Verbs:- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do up- do withII noun3) in pl.the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)
* * *v.(§ p.,p.p.: did, done)= ausführen v.tun v.(§ p.,pp.: tat, getan) -
6 do
du:
1. 3rd person singular present tense - does; verb1) (used with a more important verb in questions and negative statements: Do you smoke?) 02) (used with a more important verb for emphasis; ; ðo sit down) 03) (used to avoid repeating a verb which comes immediately before: I thought she wouldn't come, but she did.) 04) (used with a more important verb after seldom, rarely and little: Little did he know what was in store for him.) 05) (to carry out or perform: What shall I do?; That was a terrible thing to do.) hacer6) (to manage to finish or complete: When you've done that, you can start on this; We did a hundred kilometres in an hour.) hacer7) (to perform an activity concerning something: to do the washing; to do the garden / the windows.) hacer8) (to be enough or suitable for a purpose: Will this piece of fish do two of us?; That'll do nicely; Do you want me to look for a blue one or will a pink one do?; Will next Saturday do for our next meeting?) servir, ir bien, ser suficiente9) (to work at or study: She's doing sums; He's at university doing science.) hacer, dedicarse, estudiar10) (to manage or prosper: How's your wife doing?; My son is doing well at school.) ir11) (to put in order or arrange: She's doing her hair.) arreglar12) (to act or behave: Why don't you do as we do?) hacer, comportarse, actuar13) (to give or show: The whole town gathered to do him honour.) hacer14) (to cause: What damage did the storm do?; It won't do him any harm.) causar, hacer15) (to see everything and visit everything in: They tried to do London in four days.) visitar
2. noun(an affair or a festivity, especially a party: The school is having a do for Christmas.) fiesta, evento- doer- doings
- done
- do-it-yourself
- to-do
- I
- he could be doing with / could do with
- do away with
- do for
- done for
- done in
- do out
- do out of
- do's and don'ts
- do without
- to do with
- what are you doing with
do vb hacerwhat are you doing? ¿qué haces?do as you are told! ¡haz lo que se te dice!how do you do? ¿cómo está usted?Con este saludo, la respuesta típica es también how do you do?to do you good sentarte bien / irte biento do well ir bien / tener éxitowhat do you do? ¿a qué te dedicas? / ¿cuál es tu trabajo?do también se emplea para formular las preguntas en presentedo you like dancing? ¿te gusta bailar?do elephants live in Asia? ¿viven los elefantes en Asia?
Multiple Entries: D.O. do do.
do sustantivo masculino ( nota) C; ( en solfeo) do, doh (BrE);
do sustantivo masculino Mús (de solfeo) doh, do (de escala diatónica) C
do bemol, C-flat
do de pecho, high C
do sostenido, C-sharp Locuciones: dar el do de pecho, to do one's very best 'do' also found in these entries: Spanish: abrochar - acomodada - acomodado - acompañar - anda - animarse - apetecer - apostarse - aprender - arte - así - atañer - atonía - atreverse - bajeza - bastar - bastante - bastarse - bien - bola - bordar - brazo - bricolaje - broma - caballo - cacharro - cada - calaña - campar - capaz - cara - cargar - cascabel - casual - cepillarse - cerrar - colada - coletilla - comer - comandita - comecome - como - componer - componenda - compromiso - común - con - contentarse - contrapelo - corpachón English: about-face - about-turn - actually - advance - again - agree - aim to - all - all-out - allow - any - approachable - approve of - as - ask - aspect - associate - attempt - attribute - authorize - bankrupt - begin - best - born - bunk - burden - business - busywork - by - C - call - can - carry-on - cast - cease - cheap - chief - choose - cleaning - clear - come through - command - commit - compel - compelling - complaint - compute - conception - condescend - conditiondotr[dʊː]■ do you smoke? ¿fumas?■ do you know Susan? ¿conoces a Susan?■ what do they want? ¿qué quieren?■ where does Neil live? ¿dónde vive Neil?■ what film did you see? ¿qué película viste?■ when did they leave? ¿cuándo se fueron?■ do come with us! ¡ánimo, vente con nosotros!■ I did post it, I swear! ¡sí que lo mandé, te lo juro!■ do you like basketball? - yes, I do ¿te gusta el baloncesto? - sí, me gusta■ did you see the film? - no, I didn't ¿viste la película? - no, no la vi■ who wears glasses? - Brian does ¿quién lleva gafas? - Brian■ who broke the vase? - I did ¿quién rompió el florero? - yo■ you don't smoke, do you? no fumas, ¿verdad?■ you like fish, don't you? a ti te gusta el pescado, ¿verdad?■ she lives in Madrid, doesn't she? vive en Madrid, ¿verdad?■ you went to their wedding, didn't you? tú fuiste a su boda, ¿verdad?■ they didn't believe you, did they? no te creyeron, ¿verdad?1 (gen) hacer■ what are you doing here? ¿qué haces aquí?■ what are you doing this weekend? ¿qué vas a hacer este fin de semana?■ whatever you do, don't drink alcohol hagas lo que hagas, no bebas alcohol■ what can I do about it? ¿qué quieres que haga yo?2 (as job) hacer, dedicarse■ what do you do (for a living)? ¿a qué te dedicas?■ what does he want to do when he leaves university? ¿a qué quiere dedicarse cuando deje la universidad?3 (carry out - job, task) hacer, realizar, llevar a cabo; (- duty) cumplir con■ I've got to do the cooking/cleaning tengo que cocinar/limpiar■ have you done your homework? ¿has hecho los deberes?4 (study) estudiar■ do you do biology at school? ¿estudias biología en el instituto?5 (solve - puzzle) solucionar; (- crossword, sum) hacer6 (produce, make - meal) preparar, hacer; (drawing, painting, translation, etc) hacer; (offer - service) servir, tener, hacer; (- discount) hacer■ does this pub do food? ¿sirven comidas en este pub?7 (attend to) atender, servir■ what can I do for you? ¿en qué le puedo servir?8 (put on, produce - play, opera, etc) presentar, dar, poner en escena; (play the part of) hacer el papel de9 (finish, complete) terminar■ have you done moaning? ¿has terminado de protestar?10 (achieve) lograr, conseguir■ he's done it! ¡lo ha conseguido!11 (travel over - distance) recorrer, hacer; (complete - journey) hacer, ir; (travel at - speed) ir a■ we did London to Nottingham in two and a half hours fuimos de Londres a Nottingham en dos horas y media12 (be sufficient for) ser suficiente; (be satisfactory for, acceptable to) ir bien a■ will 6 glasses do you? ¿será suficiente con seis vasos?■ yes, that will do me nicely sí, eso me irá perfectamente13 familiar (cheat, swindle) estafar, timar; (rob) robar; (arrest, convict) coger; (fine) encajar una multa; (serve time in prison) cumplir■ you've been done! ¡te han timado!1 (act, behave) hacer2 (progress) ir■ how are you doing? ¿qué tal vas?, ¿cómo te van las cosas?■ how are we doing for time? ¿cómo andamos de tiempo?3 (complete, finish) terminar■ have you done with the hairdryer? ¿has terminado con el secador?4 (be sufficient) bastar, ser suficiente, alcanzar■ will one slice do for you? ¿tendrás suficiente con una rebanada?■ that'll do! ¡basta!5 (be satisfactory, suitable) servir, estar bien■ well, I suppose it'll have to do bueno, supongo que tendrá que servir■ it (just/simply) won't do no puede ser■ this cushion will do as/for a pillow este cojín servirá de almohada\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLthat does it! ¡esto ya es la gota que colma el vaso!, ¡ya está bien!to be/have to do with somebody/something tener que ver con alguien/algoto do business with somebody negociar con alguiento do drugs drogarse, consumir drogasto do one's best hacer lo mejor posibleto do one's hair peinarseto do one's military service hacer el servicio militarto do one's nails arreglarse las uñasto do something again volver a hacer algoto do something for somebody (help) hacer algo por alguien 2 (flatter, suit) favorecer a alguien, quedarle bien a alguien 3 (please) atraer a alguien, decirle algo a alguienwhat's done is done a lo hecho, pechoyou've done it now ahora sí que la has hecho buena1) carry out, perform: hacer, realizar, llevar a caboshe did her best: hizo todo lo posible2) prepare: preparar, hacerdo your homework: haz tu tarea3) arrange: arreglar, peinar (el pelo)4)to do in ruin: estropear, arruinar5)to do in kill: matar, liquidar famdo vi1) : haceryou did well: hiciste bien2) fare: estar, ir, andarhow are you doing?: ¿cómo estás?, ¿cómo te va?3) finish: terminarnow I'm done: ya terminé4) serve: servir, ser suficiente, alcanzarthis will do for now: esto servirá por el momento5)to do away with abolish: abolir, suprimir6)to do away with kill: eliminar, matar7)to do by treat: tratarhe does well by her: él la trata biendo v auxdo you know her?: ¿la conoces?I don't like that: a mí no me gusta esoI do hope you'll come: espero que vengasdo you speak English? yes, I do: ¿habla inglés? síexpr.• cargarse v.• eliminar v.• liquidar v.expr.• buscarle tres pies al gato expr.• encontrarle defectos a todo expr.v.(§ p.,p.p.: did, done) = arreglar v.• desempeñar v.• ejecutar v.• hacer v.(§pres: hago, haces...) pret: hic-pp: hechofut/c: har-•)• obrar v.• resolver v.
I
1. duː, weak form dʊ, də1) hacer*are you doing anything this evening? — ¿vas a hacer algo esta noche?
to have something/nothing to do — tener* algo/no tener* nada que hacer
can I do anything to help? — ¿puedo ayudar en algo?
what have you done to your hair? — ¿qué te has hecho en el pelo?
I don't know what I'm going to do with you! — no sé qué voy a hacer contigo!; see also do with
2) ( carry out) \<\<job/task\>\> hacer*to do one's homework — hacer* los deberes
3) ( as job)what do you do? — ¿usted qué hace or a qué se dedica?
what does he do for a living? — ¿en qué trabaja?
4) (achieve, bring about)she's done it: it's a new world record — lo ha logrado: es una nueva marca mundial
he's late again: that does it! — vuelve a llegar tarde esto ya es la gota que colma el vaso!
to do something for somebody/something: that mustache really does something for him la verdad es que le queda muy bien el bigote; what has EC membership done for Greece? — ¿en qué ha beneficiado a Grecia ser miembro de la CE?
5)a) (fix, arrange, repair)b) ( clean) \<\<dishes\>\> lavar; \<\<brass/windows\>\> limpiar6) (make, produce)a) \<\<meal\>\> preparar, hacer*would you do the carrots? — ¿me preparas (or pelas etc) las zanahorias?
b) \<\<drawinganslation\>\> hacer*7) (BrE) ( offer)they do a set meal for £12 — tienen un menú de 12 libras
8) (suffice for, suit)two shirts will do me — con dos camisas me alcanza or tengo suficiente
9) ( travel)the car has only done 4,000 miles — el coche sólo tiene 4.000 millas
10)a) ( study) estudiarb) ( visit) (colloq) \<\<sights/museum\>\> visitar11) ( Theat)a) ( play role of) hacer* el papel deb) ( take part in) \<\<play\>\> actuar* enc) ( impersonate) imitar12) (colloq) ( serve in prison) cumplir13) (BrE colloq)a) (catch, prosecute) agarrarb) ( cheat) estafar, timarI've been done! — me han estafado or timado!
14) ( use) (sl)to do drugs — drogarse*, consumir drogas
15) (colloq) ( finish) terminarare o (esp BrE) have you done complaining? — ¿has terminado de quejarte?
2.
vi1) (act, behave) hacer*2) (get along, manage)how are you doing? — ¿qué tal estás or andas or te va?
how do you do? — ( as greeting) mucho gusto, encantado
how do? — (colloq & dial) ¿qué tal?
how are we doing for time/cash? — ¿cómo or qué tal vamos or andamos de tiempo/dinero?
she did well/badly in her exams — le fue bien/mal en los exámenes
to do well/badly out of something — salir* bien/mal parado de algo
3) (go on, happen) (colloq) (in -ing form)nothing doing! — ni hablar!, ni lo sueñes!
4)a) (be suitable, acceptable)look, this won't do! — mira, esto no puede ser!
it's not ideal, but it'll do — no es lo ideal, pero sirve
I'm not going to cook, bread and cheese will do for them! — no pienso cocinar, se tendrán que conformar con pan y queso
b)to do for o as something: this box will do for o as a table — esta caja nos servirá de mesa
5) ( be enough) ser* suficiente, alcanzar*, bastarone bottle will do — con una botella basta or es suficiente
6) ( finish) (in past p) terminarI'm not o (BrE) I haven't done yet! — no he terminado todavía
7)
3.
1) Sense Iv aux [El verbo auxiliar do se usa para formar el negativo (I 1) y el interrogativo (I 2), para agregar énfasis (I 3) o para sustituir a un verbo usado anteriormente (II)]2)a) (used to form negative)I do not o don't know — no sé
I did not o didn't see her — no la vi
b) (with inversion after negative adv)3)a)Ex:does this belong to you? — ¿esto es tuyo?did I frighten you? — ¿te asusté?/Ex:b)Ex:boy, do you need a bath! — Dios mío! qué falta te hace un baño!/Ex:4)a)( emphasizing)Ex:you must admit, she did look ill — tienes que reconocer que tenía mala carado be quiet! — ¿te quieres callar?/Ex:b)Ex:I haven't decided, but if I do accept... — todavía no lo he decidido, pero si aceptara.../Ex:not only does it cost more, it also... — no sólo cuesta más, sino que también...
c) ( in legal formulae)5)Ex:do you live here? - yes, I do/no, I don't — ¿vives aquí? - sí/noshe wanted to come, but he didn't — ella quería venir, pero él noshe found it in your drawer - oh, did she? — lo encontró en tu cajón - ¿ah, sí?I don't need a haircut - yes, you do! — no necesito cortarme el pelo - cómo que no!she says she understands, but she doesn't — dice que comprende, pero no es así/Ex:6)Ex:you know Bob, don't you? — conoces a Bob, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?I told you, didn't I? — te lo dije ¿no? or ¿no es cierto?/Ex:I, Charles Brown, do solemnly swear that... — yo, Charles Brown, juro solemnemente que...
•Phrasal Verbs:- do down- do for- do in- do out- do over- do up- do with
II duː1) c (party, gathering) (colloq) fiesta f, reunión f2) ( state of affairs) (colloq) (no pl)fair dos — (BrE colloq)
fair dos all round — a partes iguales para todos; (as interj) seamos justos!
3)do's and don'ts — ( rules) normas fpl
III dəʊ
I [duː] ( 3rd pers sing present does) (pt did) (pp done)1. TRANSITIVE VERB1) hacerwhat are you doing tonight? — ¿qué haces esta noche?
what's this doing on my chair? — ¿qué hace esto en mi silla?
what's to be done? — ¿qué se puede hacer?
what's the weather doing? — ¿qué tal tiempo hace?
•
to do sth again — volver a hacer algo, hacer algo de nuevoit will have to be done again — habrá que volver a hacerlo, habrá que hacerlo de nuevo
•
what's he ever done for me? — ¿qué ha hecho él por mí?what can I do for you? — ¿en qué puedo servirle?, ¿qué se le ofrece? (LAm)
could you do something for me? — ¿me podrías hacer un favor?
what are we going to do for money? — ¿de dónde vamos a sacar dinero?
the new measures will do a lot for small businesses — las nuevas medidas serán de gran ayuda para las pequeñas empresas
after the accident she couldn't do much for herself — después del accidente casi no podía valerse por sí misma
•
if you do anything to him I'll kill you — si le haces algo te matowhat's he done to his hair? — ¿qué se ha hecho en el pelo?
•
what have you done with my slippers? — ¿dónde has puesto mis zapatillas?what am I going to do with you? — ¿qué voy a hacer contigo?
what are you doing with yourself these days? — ¿qué haces ahora?
what am I going to do with myself for the rest of the day? — ¿qué puedo hacer el resto del día?
living 2., 1)she didn't know what to do with herself once the children had left home — se encontró un poco perdida cuando sus hijos se fueron de casa
2) (=carry out) [+ work, essay] hacerSome [do] + noun combinations require a more specific Spanish verb:•
he did a drawing/ portrait of her — la dibujó/retrató, hizo un dibujo/retrato de ella•
to do one's duty (by sb) — cumplir con su deber (con algn)3) (=clean)4) (=arrange, prepare) [+ vegetables] preparar; [+ room] hacer, arreglarhair 1., 1)this room needs doing — hay que hacer or arreglar esta habitación
5) (=spend) pasar6) (=finish)now you've (gone and) done it! * — ¡ahora sí que la has hecho buena! *
that's done it! * we're stuck now — ¡la hemos fastidiado! * ahora no podemos salir de aquí
that does it! * that's the last time I lend him my car — ¡es el colmo! or ¡hasta aquí hemos llegado!, es la última vez que le dejo el coche
good 2., 2)have you done moaning? * — ¿has acabado de quejarte?
7) (=offer, make available)8) (=study) [+ university course, option] hacer, estudiarI want to do Physics at university — quiero hacer or estudiar física en la universidad
to do Italian — hacer or estudiar italiano
9) (Theat) [+ play] representar, poner; [+ part] hacer10) (=mimic) [+ person] imitar11) (Aut, Rail etc) (=travel at) [+ speed] ir a; (=cover) [+ distance] cubrir12) (=attend to)proud13) * (=visit) [+ city, museum] visitar, recorrer; [+ country] visitar, viajar por14) * (=be suitable, sufficient for)will a kilo do you? — ¿le va bien un kilo?
that'll do me nicely — (=be suitable) eso me vendrá muy bien; (=suffice) con eso me basta
15) * (=cheat) estafar, timar; (=rob) robarI've been done! — ¡me han estafado or timado!
16) * (=prosecute) procesar; (=fine) multar17) * (=beat up) dar una paliza aI'll do you if I get hold of you! — ¡te voy a dar una paliza como te pille!
2. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) (=act) hacer•
you would do better to accept — sería aconsejable que aceptaras•
do as you think best — haga lo que mejor le parezca•
do as you are told! — ¡haz lo que te digo!•
she was up and doing at 6 o'clock — a las 6 de la mañana ya estaba levantada y trajinando•
you would do well to take his advice — harías bien en seguir su consejowell I, 1., 1)•
you could do a lot worse than marry her — casarte con ella no es lo peor que podrías hacer2) (=get on)•
he did badly in the exam — le fue mal en el examen•
you can do better than that — (essay, drawing) puedes hacerlo mejor; iro (=find better excuse) ¡y qué más!•
how is your father doing? — ¿cómo está tu padre?, ¿cómo le va a tu padre?how are you doing? * — ¿qué tal?, ¿cómo te va?
how did you do in the audition? — ¿qué tal or cómo te fue en la audición?
how do you do? (greeting) ¿cómo está usted?, gusto en conocerlo (LAm); (as answer) ¡mucho gusto!, ¡encantado!•
he's doing well at school — le va bien en el colegio3) (=be suitable)•
it doesn't do to upset her — cuidado con ofenderla•
will this one do? — ¿te parece bien este?will it do if I come back at eight? — ¿va bien si vuelvo a las ocho?
will tomorrow do? — ¿iría bien mañana?
it's not exactly what I wanted, but it will or it'll do — no es exactamente lo que quería pero servirá
•
that won't do, you'll have to do it again — así no está bien, tendrás que volver a hacerlomake 1., 4)•
you can't go on your own, that would never do! — no podemos consentir que vayas sola, ¡eso no puede ser!4) (=be sufficient) bastar•
three bottles of wine should do — bastará con tres botellas de vino•
will £20 do? — ¿bastarán 20 libras?, ¿tendrás bastante con 20 libras?that will do! — ¡basta ya!
5) (=happen)"could you lend me £50?" - "nothing doing!" — -¿me podrías prestar 50 libras? -¡de ninguna manera! or -¡ni hablar!
have you done? — ¿ya has terminado or acabado?
don't take it away, I've not done yet — no te lo lleves, ¡aún no he terminado or acabado!
I haven't done telling you — ¡no he terminado de contarte!
•
I've done with travelling — ya no voy a viajar más, he renunciado a los viajesI've done with all that nonsense — ya no tengo nada que ver or ya he terminado con todas esas tonterías
have you done with that book? — ¿has terminado con este libro?
7) * (=clean) hacer la limpieza (en casa)3. AUXILIARY VERBThere is no equivalent in Spanish to the use of in questions, negative statements and negative commands.do you understand? — ¿comprendes?, ¿entiendes?
where does he live? — ¿dónde vive?
didn't you like it? — ¿no te gustó?
why didn't you come? — ¿por qué no viniste?
2) (negation)I don't understand — no entiendo or comprendo
don't worry! — ¡no te preocupes!
don't you tell me what to do! — ¡no me digas lo que tengo que hacer!
do tell me! — ¡dímelo, por favor!
do sit down — siéntese, por favor, tome asiento, por favor frm
I do wish I could come with you — ¡ojalá pudiera ir contigo!
but I do like it! — ¡sí que me gusta!, ¡por supuesto que me gusta!
so you do know him! — ¡así que sí lo conoces!
rarely does it happen that... — rara vez ocurre que...
a)"did you fix the car?" - "I did" — -¿arreglaste el coche? -sí
"I love it" - "so do I" — -me encanta -a mí también
"he borrowed the car" - "oh he did, did he?" — -pidió el coche prestado -¿ah sí? ¡no me digas!
I like this colour, don't you? — me gusta este color, ¿a ti no?
"do you speak English?" - "yes, I do/no I don't" — -¿habla usted inglés? -sí, hablo inglés/no, no hablo inglés
"may I come in?" - "(please) do!" — -¿se puede pasar? -¡pasa (por favor)!
"who made this mess?" - "I did" — -¿quién lo ha desordenado todo? -fui yo
"shall I ring her again?" - "no, don't!" — -¿la llamo otra vez? -¡no, no la llames!
he lives here, doesn't he? — vive aquí, ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto? or ¿no?
I don't know him, do I? — no lo conozco, ¿verdad?
it doesn't matter, does it? — no importa, ¿no?
she said that, did she? — ¿eso es lo que dijo?
4. NOUN1) (Brit) * (=party) fiesta f ; (=formal gathering) reunión fthey had a big do for their twenty-fifth anniversary — dieron una gran fiesta por su vigésimo quinto aniversario
2) (in phrases)•
the do's and don'ts of buying a house — lo que debe y lo que no debe hacerse al comprar una casa•
it's a poor do when... — es una vergüenza cuando...- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do over- do up- do with
II
[dǝʊ]N (Mus) do m* * *
I
1. [duː], weak form [dʊ, də]1) hacer*are you doing anything this evening? — ¿vas a hacer algo esta noche?
to have something/nothing to do — tener* algo/no tener* nada que hacer
can I do anything to help? — ¿puedo ayudar en algo?
what have you done to your hair? — ¿qué te has hecho en el pelo?
I don't know what I'm going to do with you! — no sé qué voy a hacer contigo!; see also do with
2) ( carry out) \<\<job/task\>\> hacer*to do one's homework — hacer* los deberes
3) ( as job)what do you do? — ¿usted qué hace or a qué se dedica?
what does he do for a living? — ¿en qué trabaja?
4) (achieve, bring about)she's done it: it's a new world record — lo ha logrado: es una nueva marca mundial
he's late again: that does it! — vuelve a llegar tarde esto ya es la gota que colma el vaso!
to do something for somebody/something: that mustache really does something for him la verdad es que le queda muy bien el bigote; what has EC membership done for Greece? — ¿en qué ha beneficiado a Grecia ser miembro de la CE?
5)a) (fix, arrange, repair)b) ( clean) \<\<dishes\>\> lavar; \<\<brass/windows\>\> limpiar6) (make, produce)a) \<\<meal\>\> preparar, hacer*would you do the carrots? — ¿me preparas (or pelas etc) las zanahorias?
b) \<\<drawing/translation\>\> hacer*7) (BrE) ( offer)they do a set meal for £12 — tienen un menú de 12 libras
8) (suffice for, suit)two shirts will do me — con dos camisas me alcanza or tengo suficiente
9) ( travel)the car has only done 4,000 miles — el coche sólo tiene 4.000 millas
10)a) ( study) estudiarb) ( visit) (colloq) \<\<sights/museum\>\> visitar11) ( Theat)a) ( play role of) hacer* el papel deb) ( take part in) \<\<play\>\> actuar* enc) ( impersonate) imitar12) (colloq) ( serve in prison) cumplir13) (BrE colloq)a) (catch, prosecute) agarrarb) ( cheat) estafar, timarI've been done! — me han estafado or timado!
14) ( use) (sl)to do drugs — drogarse*, consumir drogas
15) (colloq) ( finish) terminarare o (esp BrE) have you done complaining? — ¿has terminado de quejarte?
2.
vi1) (act, behave) hacer*2) (get along, manage)how are you doing? — ¿qué tal estás or andas or te va?
how do you do? — ( as greeting) mucho gusto, encantado
how do? — (colloq & dial) ¿qué tal?
how are we doing for time/cash? — ¿cómo or qué tal vamos or andamos de tiempo/dinero?
she did well/badly in her exams — le fue bien/mal en los exámenes
to do well/badly out of something — salir* bien/mal parado de algo
3) (go on, happen) (colloq) (in -ing form)nothing doing! — ni hablar!, ni lo sueñes!
4)a) (be suitable, acceptable)look, this won't do! — mira, esto no puede ser!
it's not ideal, but it'll do — no es lo ideal, pero sirve
I'm not going to cook, bread and cheese will do for them! — no pienso cocinar, se tendrán que conformar con pan y queso
b)to do for o as something: this box will do for o as a table — esta caja nos servirá de mesa
5) ( be enough) ser* suficiente, alcanzar*, bastarone bottle will do — con una botella basta or es suficiente
6) ( finish) (in past p) terminarI'm not o (BrE) I haven't done yet! — no he terminado todavía
7)
3.
1) Sense Iv aux [El verbo auxiliar do se usa para formar el negativo (I 1) y el interrogativo (I 2), para agregar énfasis (I 3) o para sustituir a un verbo usado anteriormente (II)]2)a) (used to form negative)I do not o don't know — no sé
I did not o didn't see her — no la vi
b) (with inversion after negative adv)3)a)Ex:does this belong to you? — ¿esto es tuyo?did I frighten you? — ¿te asusté?/Ex:b)Ex:boy, do you need a bath! — Dios mío! qué falta te hace un baño!/Ex:4)a)( emphasizing)Ex:you must admit, she did look ill — tienes que reconocer que tenía mala carado be quiet! — ¿te quieres callar?/Ex:b)Ex:I haven't decided, but if I do accept... — todavía no lo he decidido, pero si aceptara.../Ex:not only does it cost more, it also... — no sólo cuesta más, sino que también...
c) ( in legal formulae)5)Ex:do you live here? - yes, I do/no, I don't — ¿vives aquí? - sí/noshe wanted to come, but he didn't — ella quería venir, pero él noshe found it in your drawer - oh, did she? — lo encontró en tu cajón - ¿ah, sí?I don't need a haircut - yes, you do! — no necesito cortarme el pelo - cómo que no!she says she understands, but she doesn't — dice que comprende, pero no es así/Ex:6)Ex:you know Bob, don't you? — conoces a Bob, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?I told you, didn't I? — te lo dije ¿no? or ¿no es cierto?/Ex:I, Charles Brown, do solemnly swear that... — yo, Charles Brown, juro solemnemente que...
•Phrasal Verbs:- do down- do for- do in- do out- do over- do up- do with
II [duː]1) c (party, gathering) (colloq) fiesta f, reunión f2) ( state of affairs) (colloq) (no pl)fair dos — (BrE colloq)
fair dos all round — a partes iguales para todos; (as interj) seamos justos!
3)do's and don'ts — ( rules) normas fpl
III [dəʊ] -
7 law
lo:1) (the collection of rules according to which people live or a country etc is governed: Such an action is against the law; law and order.) ley2) (any one of such rules: A new law has been passed by Parliament.) ley3) ((in science) a rule that says that under certain conditions certain things always happen: the law of gravity.) ley•- lawful- lawfully
- lawless
- lawlessly
- lawlessness
- lawyer
- law-abiding
- law court
- lawsuit
- be a law unto oneself
- the law
- the law of the land
- lay down the law
law n1. leyit is against the law es ilegal / va en contra de la ley2. derechotr[lɔː]1 ley nombre femenino2 SMALLEDUCATION/SMALL derecho1 familiar la poli nombre femenino, la pasma\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLagainst the law contra la leyby law por leyin law por leylaws are made to be broken hecha la ley, hecha la trampathe law of the jungle la ley del más fuerteto be a law unto oneself dictar sus propias leyesto be outside the law estar fuera de la leyto go to law recurrir a la leyto keep within the law obrar según la leyto take the law into one's own hands tomarse la justicia por su manolaw and order orden nombre masculino públicolaw court tribunal nombre masculino de justicialaw firm bufete nombre masculino de abogadoslaw ['lɔ] n1) : ley fto break the law: violar la ley2) : derecho mcriminal law: derecho criminal3) : abogacía fto practice law: ejercer la abogacían.• derecho s.m.• fuero s.m.• jurisprudencia s.f.• ley s.f.• regla s.f.lɔː1)a) c (rule, regulation) ley fhe's/she's a law unto himself/herself — hace lo que le da la gana
b) u ( collectively)to break the law — violar or contravenir* or infringir* la ley
it is against the law — es ilegal or está prohibido por (la) ley
to stay within the law — actuar* dentro de la ley
under French law — según la ley or la legislación francesa
to lay down the law — dar* órdenes
to take the law into one's own hands — tomarse la justicia por su (or mi etc) propia mano
c) u (as field, discipline) derecho m; ( profession) abogacía fto enter the law — (BrE) hacerse* abogado; (before n)
law school — facultad f de Derecho
2) ua) ( litigation)to go to law — (BrE) recurrir a los tribunales or a la justicia
b)3) c u ( code of conduct)Islamic law — ( Relig) la ley del Corán
4) c ( scientific principle) ley f[lɔː]1. N1) (=piece of legislation) ley f•
there's no law against it — no hay ley que lo prohíba- be a law unto o.s.pass 2., 9)2) (=system of laws)•
to be above the law — estar por encima de la ley•
the bill became law on 6 August — el proyecto de ley se hizo ley el 6 de agosto•
by law — por ley, de acuerdo con la ley•
in law — según la ley•
the law on abortion — la legislación sobre el aborto•
he is outside the law — está fuera de la ley•
to keep or remain within the law — obrar legalmente•
his word is law — su palabra es ley- lay down the law- take the law into one's own hands3) (=field of study) derecho m•
to study law — estudiar derecho4) (=profession) abogacía f•
she is considering a career in law — está pensando dedicarse a la abogacía•
to practise law — ejercer de abogado, ejercer la abogacía5) (=legal proceedings)•
to go to law — recurrir a la justicia or a los tribunales•
to take a case to law — llevar un caso ante los tribunales6) (=rule) [of organization, sport] regla f•
God's law — la ley de Dios7) (=standard) norma fthere seemed to be one law for the rich and another for the poor — parecía haber unas normas para los ricos y otras para los pobres
8) (Sci, Math) ley fnature 1., 4)•
by the law of averages — por la estadística, estadísticamente9) * (=police)to have the law on sb — denunciar a algn a la policía, llevar a algn a los tribunales
2.CPDlaw enforcement N — aplicación f de la ley
law enforcement agency N — organismo encargado de velar por el cumplimiento de la ley
law enforcement officer N — (esp US) policía mf
Law Faculty N — (Univ) facultad f de Derecho
Law Lord NPL — (Brit) (Pol) juez mf lor
the Law Lords — jueces que son miembros de la Cámara de los Lores y constituyen el Tribunal Supremo
law reports NPL — repertorio m de jurisprudencia
law school N — (US) facultad f de derecho
law student N — estudiante mf de derecho
* * *[lɔː]1)a) c (rule, regulation) ley fhe's/she's a law unto himself/herself — hace lo que le da la gana
b) u ( collectively)to break the law — violar or contravenir* or infringir* la ley
it is against the law — es ilegal or está prohibido por (la) ley
to stay within the law — actuar* dentro de la ley
under French law — según la ley or la legislación francesa
to lay down the law — dar* órdenes
to take the law into one's own hands — tomarse la justicia por su (or mi etc) propia mano
c) u (as field, discipline) derecho m; ( profession) abogacía fto enter the law — (BrE) hacerse* abogado; (before n)
law school — facultad f de Derecho
2) ua) ( litigation)to go to law — (BrE) recurrir a los tribunales or a la justicia
b)3) c u ( code of conduct)Islamic law — ( Relig) la ley del Corán
4) c ( scientific principle) ley f -
8 take
I [teɪk]1) cinem. ripresa f.2) (catch) (of fish) pesca f.; (of game) carniere m.••II 1. [teɪk]to be on the take — colloq. prendere bustarelle
1) (take hold of) prendere [object, money]to take sb. by the hand — prendere qcn. per (la) mano
to take sth. out of — tirare fuori qcs. da [ box]
to take a knife to sb. — vibrare coltellate contro qcn
I'll take some apples, please — vorrei delle mele, per favore
3) (carry along) portare [ object]to take sb. sth. to take sth. to sb. portare qcs. a qcn.; to take the car to the garage portare la macchina dal meccanico; did he take an umbrella (with him)? — ha preso l'ombrello?
4) (accompany, lead)to take sb. to school — accompagnare qcn. a scuola
you can't take him anywhere! — scherz. non si può andare in giro con uno così!
7) (accept) [ machine] prendere [ coin]; [ shop] accettare [ credit card]; [ person] accettare, prendere [ bribe]; prendere [patients, pupils]; accettare [ job]; prendere [ phone call]; sopportare [pain, criticism]; accettare [ punishment]he can't take a joke — non accetta le battute, non sta allo scherzo
8) (require) [activity, course of action] richiedere [skill, courage]9) ling. reggere [object, case]10) (react to)to take sth. well, badly, seriously — prendere qcs. bene, male, sul serio
11) (adopt) adottare [measures, steps]12) (assume)to take sb. for o to be sth. prendere qcn. per; what do you take me for? per chi mi prendi? what do you take this poem to mean? — che significato dai a questa poesia?
13) (consider) fare [ example]; prendere (in esempio) [person, case]take John (for example),... — prendi John (per esempio)
14) (record) prendere [ notes]; prendere nota di [ statement]; misurare [temperature, blood pressure]; prendere, sentire [ pulse]to take sb.'s measurements — (for clothes) prendere le misure a qcn
15) (hold) [hall, bus, tank, container] (potere) contenere16) (wear) (in clothes) portare, avere [ size]to take a size 4 — (in shoes) portare il 37
17) fot. prendere, fare [ photograph]19) scol. univ. (study) studiare, prendere [ subject]; seguire [ course]; prendere [ lessons] (in di); (sit) dare [ exam]; fare [ test]; (teach) [ teacher] fare lezione a [ students]to take sb. for French — fare lezione di francese a qcn
20) (officiate at) [ priest] celebrare [ service]21) (capture) [ army] prendere, espugnare [fortress, city]; (in chess) [ player] mangiare [ piece]; (in cards) [ person] prendere, vincere [ prize]2.verbo intransitivo (pass. took; p.pass. taken) (have desired effect) [ drug] fare effetto; [ dye] prendere; (grow successfully) [ plant] attecchire- take in- take off- take on- take out- take to- take up••to take it o a lot out of sb. chiedere tanto a qcn.; to take it upon oneself to do farsi carico di fare; to take sb. out of himself fare distrarre o divertire qcn.; you can take it from me,... — credimi
* * *(to take or keep (someone) as a hostage: The police were unable to attack the terrorists because they were holding three people hostage.) prendere/tenere in ostaggio* * *take /teɪk/n.1 il prendere; presa2 quantità di selvaggina (di pesce, ecc.) presa; carniere (fig.): It was an excellent take, siamo tornati (sono tornati, ecc.) col carniere pieno; a great take of fish, una pesca eccezionale4 (cinem., TV) ripresa5 (fam.) guadagno; profitto; ricavo8 (fam.) bustarella; pizzo; tangente● (fam.) to be on the take, prendere la bustarella (o il pizzo); farsi corrompere.♦ (to) take /teɪk/A v. t.1 prendere; pigliare; afferrare; cogliere, sorprendere; catturare; conquistare, impadronirsi di; conquistare; guadagnare; ricevere; comprare; sottrarre; togliere; rubare: Will you take a glass of wine?, prendi (o vuoi) un bicchiere di vino?; to take st. (up) with one's hands, prendere qc. con le mani; to take sb. 's hand, prendere (o afferrare) la mano a q.; Let me take your coat!, posso prenderti il cappotto? ( lo metto a posto io, ecc.); I took the flat for a year, presi l'appartamento (in affitto) per un anno; Take what you like, piglia quello che vuoi!; He was taken in the act, è stato colto (o preso) in flagrante; The fortress was taken by the enemy, la fortezza fu conquistata (o presa) dal nemico; to take a Senate seat, conquistare un seggio al Senato (in Italia, ecc.); He takes three hundred pounds a month, guadagna (o prende) trecento sterline al mese; The thief took all the silver, il ladro ha rubato tutta l'argenteria; The shopkeeper took 10 p off the price, il negoziante tolse dieci penny dal prezzo; We take two newspapers daily, compriamo due giornali tutti i giorni2 prendere con sé; portare via; portare; condurre; accompagnare: Take your umbrella with you, prenditi l'ombrello!; Take these parcels to the post office, will you?, mi porti questi pacchi alla posta?; This path will take you to the river, questo sentiero ti porterà al fiume; I took my guest home, accompagnai a casa l'ospite; Take the children for a walk, porta i bambini a fare una passeggiata! NOTA D'USO: - to bring o to take?-3 prendere; accettare; assumere; accollarsi: Do you take credit cards?, accettate le carte di credito?; DIALOGO → - Paying 1- Which credit cards do you take?, quali carte di credito accettate?; to take holy orders, prendere gli ordini sacri; to take one's degree, prendere la laurea; They won't take our advice, non accettano i nostri consigli; He took the job, ha accettato il posto; They cannot take defeat, non riescono ad accettare la sconfitta; to take the blame, accollarsi (o assumersi) la colpa4 prendere; assumere; ingerire: to take a medicine, prendere una medicina; to take one's meals at a restaurant, prendere i pasti (o mangiare) al ristorante; to take drugs, assumere droga; drogarsi5 prendere; prendere in esame; considerare; giudicare; ritenere; reputare; valutare; supporre: to take sb. at his word, prendere q. in parola; to take st. as done, considerare qc. come già fatto; to take sb. as a swindler, prendere q. per un imbroglione; Let's take John, for instance, prendiamo John, per esempio; to take sb. at his face value, valutare q. per quello che sembra; I take it you're the person in charge here, se non sbaglio è lei che comanda qui; DIALOGO → - Wedding- I take it she said yes then?, suppongo che abbia detto di sì, quindi6 comprendere, intendere: Do you take my meaning?, intendi quel che voglio dire?8 fare: to take a walk [a bath], fare una passeggiata [un bagno]; to take a nap, fare un sonnellino; to take a picture (o a photograph) fare una fotografia; to take an exam, fare (o dare, sostenere) un esame; (stat.) to take a census, fare un censimento; The horse took the jump, il cavallo ha fatto il salto ( non ha rifiutato l'ostacolo)9 attirare; attrarre; trasportare (fig.); incantare; cattivarsi; affascinare: I was not much taken by ( o with) his behaviour, sono stato tutt'altro che attratto dal suo comportamento; This author takes his readers with him, quest'autore affascina (o trasporta) i lettori10 (spesso impers.) impiegare; metterci; volerci; richiedere; occorrere: I took three days to finish my work, impiegai tre giorni per finire il mio lavoro; DIALOGO → - Building work- The builders said the job would take six to eight weeks, max, i muratori dicono che per i lavori ci vorranno da sei a otto settimane al massimo; How long did it take you to go there?, quanto tempo ci hai messo per andare là?; These things take time, ci vuol tempo per queste cose; It takes a lot of patience, ci vuole molta pazienza15 (gramm.) reggere; prendere: Transitive verbs take a direct object, i verbi transitivi reggono il complemento oggetto17 misurare; rilevare; prendere: to take sb. 's temperature, misurare la temperatura (fam.: la febbre) a q.19 ( di un recipiente, un locale, un veicolo) contenere; portare: This bottle only takes half a litre, questa bottiglia contiene solo mezzo litro; The hall can take 200 people, la sala può contenere 200 persone; The coach takes (up) 50 passengers, il pullman porta 50 passeggeri20 tirare, sferrare; dare: to take a shot at a bird, tirare un colpo (o sparare) a un uccello; to take a punch at sb., tirare (o sferrare) un pugno a q.21 portare ( una misura d'indumento): What size do you take, madam?, che misura (o numero) porta, signora?22 ( sport) vincere: ( boxe) to take nearly every round, vincere quasi tutte le riprese; ( tennis) to take the set, vincere il set24 (fam.) darle (o suonarle) a (q.); battere (q.) ( a pugni, o in una gara): The champion took the challenger in the first round, il detentore del titolo batté lo sfidante nel primo round26 ( calcio, ecc.) fare, effettuare, eseguire ( un tiro, una rimessa, ecc.); dare ( un calcio); battere; segnare ( un gol, un canestro): to take a penalty, tirare (o battere) un rigore; ( cricket) to take a run, effettuare una corsa ( verso il wicket); to take a free kick, battere (o tirare) una punizione27 (fam.) imbrogliare; truffare; fregare (fam.): The salesman tried to take me, il commesso ha cercato di fregarmi28 (fam.; al passivo) defraudare; derubare: The old lady was taken for all her money, la vecchia signora è stata derubata di tutti i soldiB v. i.1 ( anche mecc.) prendere; far presa; attaccare: This gear won't take, quest'ingranaggio non prende (o non fa presa); The fire took rapidly, il fuoco prese subito; This paint takes well, questa vernice attacca bene● to take advantage of, approfittare di; sfruttare □ (mil.) to take aim, prendere la mira; mirare; puntare □ to take all the fun out of st., guastare la festa; rovinare tutto □ to take sb. 's arm, prendere il braccio di q.; prender q. per il braccio □ to take st. as read, dare qc. per letto □ (fig.) to take a back seat, occupare un posto di scarsa importanza; accontentarsi di un ruolo secondario □ (leg.) to take bankruptcy, accettare di essere messo in fallimento □ (autom., ecc.) to take a bend, prendere una curva: to take a bend as tightly as possible, stringere una curva al massimo □ to take bets, accettare scommesse □ (fig.) to take the bit between one's teeth, stringere i denti (fig.) □ to take breath, prendere (o ripigliare) fiato □ to take by surprise, cogliere di sorpresa; prendere (o conquistare) di sorpresa □ to take care, stare attento; fare attenzione; badare; guardarsi: Take care what you say, fa' attenzione a quel che dici!; Take care not to break it, bada di non romperlo! □ to take care of, badare a; prendersi cura di, aver cura di; (fam. eufem.) sistemare, eliminare, uccidere: Who will take care of the baby?, chi si prenderà cura del bambino?; Take care of yourself! abbi cura di te!; riguardati! □ (fig.) to take the chair, assumere la presidenza; presiedere una seduta □ to take a chair, prendere posto; accomodarsi; sedersi □ to take a chance, correre un rischio; tentare la sorte □ to take one's chances, correre il rischio; arrischiare, azzardare; tentare la sorte; stare al gioco (fig.) □ to take no chances, non volere correre rischi; andare sul sicuro □ to take charge of st., prendere in consegna qc.; occuparsi di qc.; assumere il comando (la direzione) di qc.: The new commander took charge of the garrison, il nuovo comandante assunse (o prese) il comando della guarnigione □ to take command, prendere il comando □ (relig.) to take communion, fare la comunione □ to take courage, farsi coraggio; farsi animo □ to take a deep breath, tirare un lungo respiro □ to take a different view, essere di tutt'altro avviso; essere di parere contrario □ to take effect, ( di una medicina, ecc.) avere (o fare) effetto; ( di una legge e sim.) entrare in vigore; essere attuato; andare in porto (fig.): The new law takes effect as of July 1st, la nuova legge entra in vigore dal primo di luglio □ to take a fever, contrarre una febbre ( malarica, ecc.) □ to take fright, prendersi paura; spaventarsi □ to take hold of sb., impadronirsi di q.: A great tenderness took hold of him, una grande tenerezza si è impadronita di lui □ to take hold of st., afferrare qc.: He took hold of the bar, ha afferrato la sbarra □ to take a holiday, andare in vacanza □ to take st. in hand, prendere in mano qc. (fig.); intraprendere qc. □ to take an interest in st., interessarsi a qc. □ to take into account, tener presente; tener conto di; prendere in considerazione: We must take his youth into account, dobbiamo tener conto della sua giovinezza □ to take sb. into one's confidence, concedere a q. la propria fiducia; mettere q. a parte dei propri segreti □ (fam.) to take it, tener duro; non batter ciglio □ to take it easy, prendersela comoda, non strapazzarsi; ( anche) non prendersela, restare calmo □ to take it into one's head (o mind), mettersi in testa, figgersi in capo ( un'idea, ecc.) □ to take a joke in earnest, prender sul serio uno scherzo □ to take a leap (o a jump), fare un salto □ to take leave of sb., prendere congedo (o commiato) da q.; accomiatarsi da q. □ to take leave of one's senses, impazzire □ (leg.) to take legal action, adire le vie legali □ to take legal advice, consultare un avvocato; rivolgersi a un legale per un parere □ to take a letter, ( anche) battere una lettera sotto dettatura □ to take sb. 's life, togliere la vita a q.; uccidere q. □ (fam.) to take one's life in one's hands, rischiare la vita □ to take a look at st., dare un'occhiata a qc. □ to take a look round, dare un'occhiata in giro; guardarsi attorno (o intorno) □ (fam.) to take the mickey out of sb., prendere in giro q.; sfottere q. (fam.) □ to take minutes, mettere a verbale; verbalizzare □ to take the nonsense out of sb., togliere i grilli dalla testa a q. □ to take notes, prendere appunti □ to take notice of st., fare attenzione a qc.; occuparsi (o interessarsi) di qc.; rendersi conto di qc. □ to take an oath, fare (o prestare) un giuramento □ to take offence, offendersi □ to take other people's ideas, appropriarsi delle idee altrui □ to take pains, darsi (o prendersi) pena (di fare qc.); sforzarsi; darsi da fare; fare il possibile: to take pains to do a job well, sforzarsi di fare bene un lavoro □ to take part in st., prendere parte, partecipare a qc. □ to take place, aver luogo; accadere; avvenire; verificarsi □ (polit.) to take power, salire al potere; andare al governo □ to take pride in st., andare orgoglioso di qc. □ (mil.) to take sb. prisoner, far prigioniero q. □ ( boxe) to take punishment, subire una punizione; incassare colpi durissimi □ (fam.) to take the rap, essere incolpato (spec. per colpe altrui); prendersi la colpa □ to take refuge, trovar rifugio; rifugiarsi; riparare □ to take a seat, prendere posto; mettersi a sedere; accomodarsi □ to take sides with sb., parteggiare per q.; schierarsi con q. □ to take stock, (comm.) fare l'inventario; (fig.) valutare la situazione (e sim.) □ to take things as they are, prendere il mondo come viene □ to take things coolly, conservare il sangue freddo; mantenere la calma; non agitarsi □ to take things easy, prender le cose alla leggera; tirare a campare; fare il proprio comodo; prendersela comoda □ to take things seriously, prender le cose sul serio □ to take one's time, prendersela comoda; andare adagio: He took his time over the job, se la prese comoda col lavoro □ to take its toll on sb. [st.], farsi sentire su q. [qc.] ( in senso negativo) □ to take the train, prendere il treno; servirsi del treno ( e non dell'autobus, ecc.): DIALOGO → - Asking about routine 2- I usually take the bus, but sometimes I go by train, di solito prendo l'autobus, ma a volte vado in treno □ to take the trouble to do st., prendersi il disturbo di fare qc.; darsi la pena di fare qc. □ to take turns, fare a turno, alternarsi: (autom.) to take turns at the wheel, alternarsi al volante □ to take a vow, fare un voto □ to take a wife, prender moglie □ to take wing, levarsi a volo □ to be taken ill, ammalarsi; sentirsi male □ (fam.) to be taken short, avere un bisognino ( un bisogno impellente) □ It took a lot of doing, ci volle del bello e del buono □ Take your seats!, seduti!, a posto!; ( anche, ferr.) in carrozza! □ How old do you take me to be?, quanti anni mi dai? □ (fam.) I can take him or leave him, non mi è né simpatico né antipatico; mi lascia indifferente □ Take it or leave it!, prendere o lasciare! □ (fam.) I am not taking any, grazie, no!; ( anche) non ci sto!NOTA D'USO: - to take o to get?-* * *I [teɪk]1) cinem. ripresa f.2) (catch) (of fish) pesca f.; (of game) carniere m.••II 1. [teɪk]to be on the take — colloq. prendere bustarelle
1) (take hold of) prendere [object, money]to take sb. by the hand — prendere qcn. per (la) mano
to take sth. out of — tirare fuori qcs. da [ box]
to take a knife to sb. — vibrare coltellate contro qcn
I'll take some apples, please — vorrei delle mele, per favore
3) (carry along) portare [ object]to take sb. sth. to take sth. to sb. portare qcs. a qcn.; to take the car to the garage portare la macchina dal meccanico; did he take an umbrella (with him)? — ha preso l'ombrello?
4) (accompany, lead)to take sb. to school — accompagnare qcn. a scuola
you can't take him anywhere! — scherz. non si può andare in giro con uno così!
7) (accept) [ machine] prendere [ coin]; [ shop] accettare [ credit card]; [ person] accettare, prendere [ bribe]; prendere [patients, pupils]; accettare [ job]; prendere [ phone call]; sopportare [pain, criticism]; accettare [ punishment]he can't take a joke — non accetta le battute, non sta allo scherzo
8) (require) [activity, course of action] richiedere [skill, courage]9) ling. reggere [object, case]10) (react to)to take sth. well, badly, seriously — prendere qcs. bene, male, sul serio
11) (adopt) adottare [measures, steps]12) (assume)to take sb. for o to be sth. prendere qcn. per; what do you take me for? per chi mi prendi? what do you take this poem to mean? — che significato dai a questa poesia?
13) (consider) fare [ example]; prendere (in esempio) [person, case]take John (for example),... — prendi John (per esempio)
14) (record) prendere [ notes]; prendere nota di [ statement]; misurare [temperature, blood pressure]; prendere, sentire [ pulse]to take sb.'s measurements — (for clothes) prendere le misure a qcn
15) (hold) [hall, bus, tank, container] (potere) contenere16) (wear) (in clothes) portare, avere [ size]to take a size 4 — (in shoes) portare il 37
17) fot. prendere, fare [ photograph]19) scol. univ. (study) studiare, prendere [ subject]; seguire [ course]; prendere [ lessons] (in di); (sit) dare [ exam]; fare [ test]; (teach) [ teacher] fare lezione a [ students]to take sb. for French — fare lezione di francese a qcn
20) (officiate at) [ priest] celebrare [ service]21) (capture) [ army] prendere, espugnare [fortress, city]; (in chess) [ player] mangiare [ piece]; (in cards) [ person] prendere, vincere [ prize]2.verbo intransitivo (pass. took; p.pass. taken) (have desired effect) [ drug] fare effetto; [ dye] prendere; (grow successfully) [ plant] attecchire- take in- take off- take on- take out- take to- take up••to take it o a lot out of sb. chiedere tanto a qcn.; to take it upon oneself to do farsi carico di fare; to take sb. out of himself fare distrarre o divertire qcn.; you can take it from me,... — credimi
-
9 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
10 law
nounthe law forbids/allows something to be done — nach dem Gesetz ist es verboten/erlaubt, etwas zu tun
according to/under British etc. law — nach britischem usw. Recht
be/become law — vorgeschrieben sein/werden
lay down the law — Vorschriften machen (to Dat.)
lay down the law on/about something — sich zum Experten für etwas aufschwingen
law enforcement — Durchführung der Gesetze/des Gesetzes
3) (statute) Gesetz, dasthere ought to be a law against it/people like you — so etwas sollte/Leute wie du sollten verboten werden
be a law unto oneself — machen, was man will
go to law [over something] — [wegen etwas] vor Gericht gehen; [wegen etwas] den Rechtsweg beschreiten
have the law on somebody — (coll.) jemandem die Polizei auf den Hals schicken (ugs.); jemanden vor den Kadi schleppen (ugs.)
take the law into one's own hands — sich (Dat.) selbst Recht verschaffen
5) no pl., no indef. art. (profession)practise law — Jurist/Juristin sein
law school — (Amer.) juristische Fakultät
commercial law — Handelsrecht, das
8) (Sci., Philos., etc.) Gesetz, daslaw of nature, natural law — Naturgesetz, das
* * *[lo:]1) (the collection of rules according to which people live or a country etc is governed: Such an action is against the law; law and order.) das Recht2) (any one of such rules: A new law has been passed by Parliament.) das Gesetz3) ((in science) a rule that says that under certain conditions certain things always happen: the law of gravity.) das Gesetz•- academic.ru/42012/lawful">lawful- lawfully
- lawless
- lawlessly
- lawlessness
- lawyer
- law-abiding
- law court
- lawsuit
- be a law unto oneself
- the law
- the law of the land
- lay down the law* * *nmany doctors want to see a \law banning all tobacco advertising viele Ärzte fordern ein Verbot jeglicher Tabakwerbungthe \laws governing the importation of animals... die Gesetze zur Einführung von Tieren...his word is \law sein Wort ist Gesetzthere is a \law against driving on the wrong side of the road es ist verboten, auf der falschen Straßenseite zu fahrenthe first \law of politics is... das oberste Gesetz in der Politik lautet...\law of taxation Steuerrecht ntto take the \law into one's own hands Selbstjustiz betreiben\law and order Recht und Ordnung, Law and Order famto be against the \law illegal [o gegen das Gesetz] seinto be above the \law über dem Gesetz stehento break/obey the \law das Gesetz brechen/befolgento remain within the \law sich akk im Rahmen des Gesetzes bewegen▪ the \law die Polizei\law of averages Gesetz nt der Serie\law of conservation of matter CHEM, PHYS Massenerhaltungssatz mthe \law of supply and demand das Gesetz von Angebot und Nachfrageto study \law Jura [o ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ Jus] studieren6.▶ to go to \law vor Gericht gehen▶ the \law of the jungle das Gesetz des Stärkeren▶ there's one \law for the rich and another for the poor ( saying) wer Geld hat, [der] hat auch das Gesetz auf seiner Seite▶ sb is a \law unto oneself jd lebt nach seinen eigenen Gesetzen* * *[lɔː]n1) (= rule ALSO JEWISH, SCI) Gesetz ntlaw of nature — Naturgesetz nt
he is a law unto himself — er macht, was er will
by law all restaurants must display their prices outside — alle Restaurants sind gesetzlich dazu verpflichtet, ihre Preise draußen auszuhängen
he is above/outside the law — er steht über dem Gesetz/außerhalb des Gesetzes
to keep within the law — sich im Rahmen des Gesetzes bewegen
a change in the law —
civil/criminal law — Zivil-/Strafrecht nt
5)(= operation of law)
law — eine Anwaltspraxis habento go to law — vor Gericht gehen, den Rechtsweg beschreiten
to take sb to law — gegen jdn gerichtlich vorgehen, jdn vor Gericht bringen
to take a case to law — in einer Sache gerichtlich vorgehen, einen Fall vor Gericht bringen
law and order — Ruhe or Recht und Ordnung, Law and Order
6)the law (inf) — die Polente (dated inf), die Bullen (sl)
I'll get the law on you ( Brit inf ) — ich hole die Polizei
* * *law1 [lɔː] saccording to law, by law, in law, under the law nach dem Gesetz, von Rechts wegen, gesetzlich;contrary to law, against the law gesetz-, rechtswidrig;under German law nach deutschem Recht;law and order Recht oder Ruhe und Ordnung;act within the law sich im Rahmen des Gesetzes bewegen, gesetzmäßig handeln;take the law into one’s own hands sich selbst Recht verschaffen, zur Selbsthilfe greifen; → come up 6, domestic A 1, inheritance 1 b, jungle, property 1, succession 4 d2. (einzelnes) Gesetz:4. Recht n:a) Rechtssystem n:b) (einzelnes) Rechtsgebiet:5. Rechtswissenschaft f, Jura pl:comparative law vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft;learned in the law rechtsgelehrt;6. Juristenberuf m, juristische Laufbahn:be in the law Jurist(in) sein7. Rechtskenntnisse pl:8. Gericht n, Rechtsweg m:at law vor Gericht, gerichtlich;go to law vor Gericht gehen, den Rechtsweg beschreiten, prozessieren;9. umga) Bullen pl pej (Polizei)b) Bulle m pej (Polizist)10. allg Gesetz n, Vorschrift f, Gebot n, Befehl m:lay down the law sich als Autorität aufspielen ( to sb jemandem gegenüber);lay down the law to sb jemandem Vorschriften machen11. a) Gesetz n, Grundsatz m, Prinzip n:b) (Spiel)Regel f:the laws of the game die Spielregelnc) (Lehr)Satz m:law of sines MATH Sinussatz;law of thermodynamics PHYS Hauptsatz der Thermodynamik13. Gesetzmäßigkeit f, Ordnung f (in der Natur):not chance, but law nicht Zufall, sondern Gesetzmäßigkeit14. RELa) (göttliches) Gesetz oder Gebot15. RELa) the Law (of Moses) das Gesetz (des Moses), der Pentateuchb) das Alte Testamentlaw2 [lɔː] int umg obs herrje!L., l. abk1. lake2. law3. league4. left li.5. line* * *nounthe law forbids/allows something to be done — nach dem Gesetz ist es verboten/erlaubt, etwas zu tun
according to/under British etc. law — nach britischem usw. Recht
under the or by or in law — nach dem Gesetz
be/become law — vorgeschrieben sein/werden
lay down the law — Vorschriften machen (to Dat.)
lay down the law on/about something — sich zum Experten für etwas aufschwingen
law enforcement — Durchführung der Gesetze/des Gesetzes
3) (statute) Gesetz, dasthere ought to be a law against it/people like you — so etwas sollte/Leute wie du sollten verboten werden
be a law unto oneself — machen, was man will
go to law [over something] — [wegen etwas] vor Gericht gehen; [wegen etwas] den Rechtsweg beschreiten
have the law on somebody — (coll.) jemandem die Polizei auf den Hals schicken (ugs.); jemanden vor den Kadi schleppen (ugs.)
take the law into one's own hands — sich (Dat.) selbst Recht verschaffen
5) no pl., no indef. art. (profession)practise law — Jurist/Juristin sein
law school — (Amer.) juristische Fakultät
7) no indef. art. (branch of law)commercial law — Handelsrecht, das
8) (Sci., Philos., etc.) Gesetz, daslaw of nature, natural law — Naturgesetz, das
* * *n.Gesetz -e n.Recht -e n.Rechtswissenschaft f.Vorgabe -n (Jagd, Sport) f. -
11 field
field [fi:ld]1 noun(a) (piece of land) champ m;∎ to work in the fields travailler dans les ou aux champs;∎ field of wheat champ m de blé;∎ strawberry field plantation f de fraisiers∎ Smith is way ahead of the (rest of the) field Smith est loin devant ou devance largement les autres;∎ there's a very strong field for the 100 metres il y a une très belle brochette de concurrents ou participants au départ du 100 mètres;∎ sports or games field terrain m de sport;∎ to take the field entrer sur le terrain;∎ to lead the field (in race) mener la course, être en tête; figurative (in sales, area of study) être en tête; (of theory) faire autorité;∎ our company leads the field when it comes to fitted kitchens notre entreprise est en tête du marché pour ce qui est des cuisines encastrées;∎ figurative there are three candidates in the field trois candidatures ont été déposées;∎ familiar to play the field (romantically) avoir autant de liaisons amoureuses que l'on veut(c) (of oil, minerals etc) gisement m;∎ oil/coal/gas field gisement m de pétrole/de charbon/de gaz∎ field (of battle) champ m de bataille;∎ bravery in the field bravoure f sur le champ de bataille;∎ to die on the field of honour mourir ou tomber au champ d'honneur;∎ to hold the field ne pas lâcher de terrain, tenir;∎ the French now held the field les Français étaient maintenant maîtres du champ de bataille(e) (sphere of activity, knowledge) domaine m;∎ experts from every field des experts provenant de tous les domaines;∎ to be an expert in one's field être expert dans son domaine;∎ in the political field, in the field of politics dans le domaine politique;∎ to contribute to the field of human knowledge contribuer à la connaissance humaine;∎ what's your field?, what field are you in? quel est ton domaine?;∎ that's not my field ce n'est pas de mon domaine ou dans mes compétences(f) (practice rather than theory) terrain m;∎ to work/to study in the field travailler/étudier sur le terrain;∎ to go out into the field aller sur le terrain∎ magnetic field champ m magnétique Military(a) (team) présenter; (player) faire jouer; Military (men, hardware) réunir; Politics (candidate) présenter(b) (in cricket, baseball → ball) arrêter (et renvoyer);∎ figurative to field a question savoir répondre à une question;∎ figurative well fielded bien répondu(in cricket, baseball) être en défense►► Military field ambulance ambulance f;Military field artillery artillerie f de campagne;Military field battery batterie f de campagne;Military field colours (regimental flags) couleurs fpl du régiment;American field corn maïs m de grande culture;∎ familiar figurative to have a field day s'en donner à cœur joie; (do good business) faire recette□ ;∎ if the press find out about this they'll have a field day! si les journaux l'apprennent, ils vont s'en donner à cœur joie!;field engineer ingénieur m de chantier ou sur le terrain;Sport field events concours mpl de saut et de lancer;Military field exercise exercice m en campagne, manœuvre f;∎ field of fire champ m de tir;∎ Physics field of force champ m de force;Botany field gentian gentiane f champêtre;field glasses jumelles fpl;Military field gun canon m;American field hockey hockey m (sur gazon);Military field hospital antenne f chirurgicale, hôpital m de campagne;field ice banquise f;Military field kitchen cuisine f roulante;field label (in dictionary) rubrique f, indicateur m de domaine;Botany field madder shérardie f des champs;Botany field maple érable m champêtre;Marketing field marketing marketing m sur le terrain;Military field marshal maréchal m;field mushroom agaric m champêtre, rosé m des prés;Military field officer officier m supérieur;Military field rations ration f de guerre;field sports = la chasse et la pêche;field study étude f sur le terrain;Military field telegraph télégraphe m militaire;field test essai m sur le terrain;field trials (for machine) essais mpl sur le terrain;School & University field trip voyage m d'études; (of one afternoon, one day) sortie f d'études;∎ a geography field trip une excursion d'études de géographie;∎ field of vision champ m visuel ou de vision;field worker (social worker) travailleur(euse) m,f social(e); (researcher) chercheur(euse) m,f de terrain -
12 be
'bi: ɡi:( abbreviation) (Bachelor of Engineering; first degree in Engineering.) licenciatura en Ingenieríabe vb1. serwhat time is it? It's 3 o'clock ¿qué hora es? Son las treswho is it? It's me ¿quién es? Soy yo2. estarhow are you? I'm fine ¿cómo estás? estoy bienwhere is Pauline? ¿dónde está Pauline?how far is it? ¿a qué distancia está?what day is it today? ¿qué día es hoy? / ¿a qué día estamos?3. tenerhow old are you? I'm 16 ¿cuántos años tienes? tengo 16 años4. costar / valer / serhow much is it? ¿cuánto cuesta? / ¿cuánto vale? / ¿cuánto es?the tickets are £15 each las entradas valen 15 libras cada una5. hacer6. haberhow many children are there? ¿cuántos niños hay?Se usa también para construir el tiempo verbal llamado present continuous que indica una acción que está pasando en estos momentoswhat are you doing? ¿qué estás haciendo? / ¿qué haces?look, it's snowing mira, está nevando
be sustantivo femenino: name of the letter b, often called be largaor grande to distinguish it from v 'be' also found in these entries: Spanish: A - abasto - abate - abismo - abotargarse - abreviar - abrirse - absoluta - absoluto - abultar - abundar - aburrir - aburrirse - acabose - acariciar - acaso - acertar - achantarse - acometer - acostada - acostado - acostumbrar - acostumbrada - acostumbrado - acreditar - activa - activo - adelantar - adelantarse - adentro - adivinarse - admirarse - adolecer - aferrarse - afianzarse - aficionada - aficionado - afligirse - agonizar - agotarse - agradecer - agua - ahogarse - ahora - aire - ajo - ala - alarmarse - alcanzar - alegrarse English: aback - abate - about - absent - accordance - account for - accountable - accustom - acquaint - action - addicted - address - adequate - adjust - admit - affiliated - afford - afraid - agenda - agree - agreement - ahead - air - airsick - alert - alive - alone - along - aloof - alphabetically - always - am - ambition - amenable - amusing - anathema - annoyance - anomaly - anxious - apologetic - appal - appall - are - arm - around - arrears - as - ashamed - aspire - assertbetr[biː]intransitive verb (pres 1ª pers am, 2ª pers sing y todas del pl are, 3ª pers sing is; pt 1ª y 3ª pers sing was, 2ª pers sing y todas del pl; pp been)2 (essential quality) ser3 (nationality) ser4 (occupation) ser5 (origin) ser6 (ownership) ser7 (authorship) ser8 (composition) ser9 (use) ser10 (location) estar11 (temporary state) estar■ how are you? ¿cómo estás?12 (age) tener13 (price) costar, valer■ a single ticket is £9.50 un billete de ida cuesta £9.5014 tener■ he's hot/cold tiene calor/frío■ we're hungry/thirsty tenemos hambre/sed1 (passive) ser■ she was arrested at the border fue detenida en la frontera, la detuvieron en la frontera■ he's hated by everybody es odiado por todos, todos lo odian■ he was discharged fue dado de alta, lo dieron de alta■ the house has been sold la casa ha sido vendida, la casa se ha vendido, han vendido la casa■ thirty children were injured treinta niños fueron heridos, treinta niños resultaron heridos■ the two areas of the town are divided by a wall las dos zonas de la ciudad están divididas por un muro1 (obligation) deber, tener que1 (future)phrase there is / there are1 hay■ is there much traffic ¿hay mucho tráfico?1 había■ were there many people? ¿había mucha gente?1 habrá1 habría■ if Mike came, there would be ten of us si viniera Mike, seríamos diez\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be about to «+ inf» estar para + inf, estar a punto de + infto be or not to be ser o no serbe ['bi:] v, was ['wəz, 'wɑz] ; were ['wər] ; been ['bɪn] ; being ; am ['æm] ; is ['ɪz] ; are ['ɑr] viJosé is a doctor: José es doctorI'm Ana's sister: soy la hermana de Anathe tree is tall: el árbol es altoyou're silly!: ¡eres tonto!she's from Managua: es de Managuait's mine: es míomy mother is at home: mi madre está en casathe cups are on the table: las tazas están en la mesato be or not to be: ser, o no serI think, therefore I am: pienso, luego existohow are you?: ¿cómo estás?I'm cold: tengo fríoshe's 10 years old: tiene 10 añosthey're both sick: están enfermos los dosbe v impersit's eight o'clock: son las ochoit's Friday: hoy es viernesit's sunny: hace solit's very dark outside: está bien oscuro afuerabe v auxwhat are you doing? -I'm working: ¿qué haces? -estoy trabajandoit was finished yesterday: fue acabado ayer, se acabó ayerit was cooked in the oven: se cocinó en el hornocan she be trusted?: ¿se puede confiar en ella?you are to stay here: debes quedarte aquíhe was to come yesterday: se esperaba que viniese ayerbev.(§ p.,p.p.: was, were, been) = estar v.(§pres: estoy, estás...) pret: estuv-•)• ser v.(§pres: soy, eres, es, somos, sois, son) subj: se-imp: er-fu-•)biːˌ weak form bi
1.
2)a) (followed by an adjective)she's French/intelligent — es francesa/inteligente
he's worried/furious — está preocupado/furioso
he's blind — es or (Esp tb) está ciego
have you never had gazpacho? it's delicious! — ¿nunca has comido gazpacho? es delicioso!
the gazpacho is delicious, did you make it yourself? — el gazpacho está delicioso ¿lo hiciste tú?
she was very rude to me — estuvo or fue muy grosera conmigo
Tony is married/divorced/single — Tony está or (esp AmL) es casado/divorciado/soltero
to be married to somebody — estar* casado con alguien
3)a) (followed by a noun) ser*who was Prime Minister at the time? — ¿quién era Primer Ministro en ese momento?
it's me/Daniel — soy yo/es Daniel
if I were you, I'd stay — yo que tú or yo en tu lugar me quedaría
b) ( play the role of) hacer* de4)how are you? — ¿cómo estás?
I'm much better — estoy or me encuentro mucho mejor
she's pregnant/tired — está embarazada/cansada
I'm cold/hot/hungry/thirsty/sleepy — tengo frío/calor/hambre/sed/sueño
b) ( talking about age) tener*how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?
he's a lot older/younger — es mucho mayor/menor
c) (giving cost, measurement, weight)how much is that? - that'll be $15, please — ¿cuánto es? - (son) 15 dólares, por favor
they are $15 each — cuestan or valen 15 dólares cada una
how tall/heavy is he? — ¿cuánto mide/pesa?
5)a) (exist, live)I think, therefore I am — pienso, luego existo
to let something/somebody be — dejar tranquilo or en paz algo/a alguien
b) ( in expressions of time)don't be too long — no tardes mucho, no (te) demores mucho (esp AmL)
I'm drying my hair, I won't be long — me estoy secando el pelo, enseguida estoy
how long will dinner be? — ¿cuánto falta para la cena?
c) ( take place) ser*6) (be situated, present) estar*where is the library? — ¿dónde está or queda la biblioteca?
where are you? — ¿dónde estás?
what's in that box? — ¿qué hay en esa caja?
who's in the movie? — ¿quién actúa or trabaja en la película?
how long are you in Chicago (for)? — (colloq) ¿cuánto (tiempo) te vas a quedar en Chicago ?
7) (only in perfect tenses) ( visit) estar*have you been to the exhibition yet? — ¿ya has estado en or has ido a la exposición?
2.
v impers1)a) (talking about physical conditions, circumstances)it's sunny/cold/hot — hace sol/frío/calor
it's so noisy/quiet in here! — qué ruido/silencio hay aquí!
I have enough problems as it is, without you... — yo ya tengo suficientes problemas sin que tú encima...
b) ( in expressions of time) ser*hi, Joe, it's been a long time — qué tal, Joe, tanto tiempo (sin verte)
c) ( talking about distance) estar*it's 500 miles from here to Detroit — Detroit queda or está a 500 millas de aquí
2)a) (introducing person, object) ser*it was me who told them — fui yo quien se lo dije or dijo, fui yo el que se lo dije or dijo
b) (in conditional use) ser*if it hadn't been o had it not been for Juan, we would have been killed — si no hubiera sido por Juan or de no ser por Juan, nos habríamos matado
3.
v aux1) to be -inga) ( used to describe action in progress) estar* + gerwhat was I saying? — ¿qué estaba diciendo?
she was leaving when... — se iba cuando...
how long have you been waiting? — ¿cuánto (tiempo) hace que esperas?, ¿cuánto (tiempo) llevas esperando?
b) ( with future reference)he is o will be arriving tomorrow — llega mañana
when are you seeing her? — ¿cuándo la vas a ver or la verás?
2) (in the passive voice) ser* [The passive voice, however, is less common in Spanish than it is in English]it was built in 1903 — fue construido en 1903, se construyó en 1903, lo construyeron en 1903
she was told that... — le dijeron or se le dijo que...
it is known that... — se sabe que...
3) to be to + infa) ( with future reference)if a solution is to be found... — si se quiere encontrar or si se ha de encontrar una solución...
b) ( expressing possibility)what are we to do? — ¿qué podemos hacer?
c) ( expressing obligation) deber* + inf, tener* que + inf, haber* de + inftell her she's to stay here — dile que debe quedarse or tiene que quedarse aquí, dile que se quede aquí
am I to understand that... ? — ¿debo entender que... ?
4) ( in hypotheses)what would happen if she were o was to die? — ¿qué pasaría si ella muriera?
5)she's right, isn't she? — tiene razón, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?
so that's what you think, is it? — de manera que eso es lo que piensas
are you disappointed? - yes, I am/no, I'm not — ¿estás desilusionado? - sí (, lo estoy)/no (, no lo estoy)
she was told the news, and so was he/but I wasn't — a ella le dieron la noticia, y también a él/pero a mí no
[biː] (present am, is or are pt was or were pp been)I'm surprised, are/aren't you? — estoy sorprendido, ¿y tú?/¿tú no?
1. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) (linking nouns, noun phrases, pronouns) serit's me! — ¡soy yo!
who wants to be Hamlet? — ¿quién quiere hacer de or ser Hamlet?
if I were you... — yo en tu lugar..., yo que tú... *
2) (possession) serUse [estar] with past participles used as adjectives describing the results of an action or process:it's round/enormous — es redondo/enorme
4) (changeable or temporary state) estarshe's bored/ill — está aburrida/enferma
how are you? — ¿cómo estás?, ¿qué tal estás?
how are you now? — ¿qué tal te encuentras ahora?
In certain expressions where English uses [be] + adjective to describe feelings ([be cold]/[hot]/[hungry]/[thirsty]), Spanish uses [tener] with a noun:I'm very well, thanks — estoy muy bien, gracias
I'm cold/hot — tengo frío/calor
I'm hungry/thirsty — tengo hambre/sed
afraid, sleepy, rightbe good! — ¡pórtate bien!
5) (age)"how old is she?" - "she's nine" — -¿cuántos años tiene? -tiene nueve años
6) (=take place) ser7) (=be situated) estarit's on the table — está sobre or en la mesa
where is the Town Hall? — ¿dónde está or queda el ayuntamiento?
it's 5 km to the village — el pueblo está or queda a 5 kilómetros
we've been here for ages — hace mucho tiempo que estamos aquí, llevamos aquí mucho tiempo, estamos aquí desde hace mucho tiempo
•
here you are(, take it) — aquí tienes(, tómalo)•
there's the church — ahí está la iglesiaa) (referring to weather) hacerit's hot/cold — hace calor/frío
b) (referring to time, date etc) serwake up, it's morning — despierta, es de día
what's the date (today)? — ¿qué fecha es hoy?
But note the following alternatives with [estar]:it's 3 May or the 3rd of May — es 3 de mayo
it's 3 May or the 3rd of May — estamos a 3 de mayo
c) (asking and giving opinion) seris it certain that...? — ¿es verdad or cierto que...?
is it fair that she should be punished while...? — ¿es justo que se la castigue mientras que...?
it is possible that he'll come — es posible que venga, puede (ser) que venga
it is unbelievable that... — es increíble que...
it's not clear whether... — no está claro si...
d) (emphatic) serwhy is it that she's so successful? — ¿cómo es que tiene tanto éxito?, ¿por qué tiene tanto éxito?
it was then that... — fue entonces cuando...
9) (=exist) haberthere is/are — hay
what is (there) in that room? — ¿qué hay en esa habitación?
is there anyone at home? — ¿hay alguien en casa?
there being no alternative solution... — al no haber or no habiendo otra solución...
let there be light! — ¡hágase la luz!
See:THERE IS, THERE ARE in there10) (=cost)how much was it? — ¿cuánto costó?
the book is £20 — el libro vale or cuesta 20 libras
how much is it? — ¿cuánto es?; (when paying) ¿qué le debo? frm
11) (=visit)has the postman been? — ¿ha venido el cartero?
have you ever been to Glasgow? — ¿has estado en Glasgow alguna vez?
12) (in noun compounds) futuro•
my wife to be — mi futura esposa•
been and * —you've been and done it now! — ¡buena la has hecho! *
that dog of yours has been and dug up my flowers! — ¡tu perro ha ido y me ha destrozado las flores!
•
you're busy enough as it is — estás bastante ocupado ya con lo que tienes, ya tienes suficiente trabajo•
if it hadn't been for..., if it hadn't been for you or frm had it not been for you, we would have lost — si no hubiera sido por ti or de no haber sido por ti, habríamos perdido•
let me be! — ¡déjame en paz!•
if that's what you want to do, then so be it — si eso es lo que quieres hacer, adelante•
what is it to you? * — ¿a ti qué te importa?2. AUXILIARY VERB1) (forming passive) serThe passive is not used as often in Spanish as in English, active and reflexive constructions often being preferred:it is said that... — dicen que..., se dice que...
she was killed in a car crash — murió en un accidente de coche, resultó muerta en un accidente de coche frm
what's to be done? — ¿qué hay que hacer?
•
it's a film not to be missed — es una película que no hay que perderse•
we searched everywhere for him, but he was nowhere to be seen — lo buscamos por todas partes pero no lo encontramos en ningún sitio2) (forming continuous) estarUse the present simple to talk about planned future events and the construction to talk about intention:what are you doing? — ¿qué estás haciendo?, ¿qué haces?
"it's a pity you aren't coming with us" - "but I am coming!" — -¡qué pena que no vengas con nosotros! -¡sí que voy!
will you be seeing her tomorrow? — ¿la verás or la vas a ver mañana?
will you be needing more? — ¿vas a necesitar más?
The imperfect tense can be used for continuous action in the past: for, sinceI'll be seeing you — hasta luego, nos vemos (esp LAm)
a)"he's going to complain about you" - "oh, is he?" — -va a quejarse de ti -¿ah, sí?
"I'm worried" - "so am I" — -estoy preocupado -yo también
"I'm not ready" - "neither am I" — -no estoy listo -yo tampoco
"you're tired" - "no, I'm not" — -estás cansado -no, ¡qué va!
"you're not eating enough" - "yes I am" — -no comes lo suficiente -que sí
"they're getting married" - "oh, are they?" — (showing surprise) -se casan -¿ah, sí? or -¡no me digas!
"he isn't very happy" - "oh, isn't he?" — -no está muy contento -¿ah, no?
"he's always late, isn't he?" - "yes, he is" — -siempre llega tarde, ¿verdad? -(pues) sí
"is it what you expected?" - "no, it isn't" — -¿es esto lo que esperabas? -(pues) no
"she's pretty" - "no, she isn't" — -es guapa -¡qué va!
he's handsome, isn't he? — es guapo, ¿verdad?, es guapo, ¿no?, es guapo, ¿no es cierto?
it was fun, wasn't it? — fue divertido, ¿verdad?, fue divertido, ¿no?
she wasn't happy, was she? — no era feliz, ¿verdad?
so he's back again, is he? — así que ha vuelto, ¿eh?
you're not ill, are you? — ¿no estarás enfermo?
3. MODAL VERB(with infinitive construction)1) (=must, have to)he's not to open it — no debe abrirlo, que no lo abra
I am to do it — he de hacerlo yo, soy yo el que debe hacerlo
I wasn't to tell you his name — no podía or debía decirte su nombre
2) (=should) deberam I to understand that...? — ¿debo entender que...?
she wrote "My Life", not to be confused with Bernstein's book of the same name — escribió "Mi Vida", que no debe confundirse con la obra de Bernstein que lleva el mismo título
he was to have come yesterday — tenía que or debía haber venido ayer
3) (=will)4) (=can)if it was or were to snow... — si nevase or nevara...
BEif I were to leave the job, would you replace me? — si yo dejara el puesto, ¿me sustituirías?
"Ser" or "estar"?
You can use "ser": ► when defining or identifying by linking two nouns or noun phrases:
Paris is the capital of France París es la capital de Francia
He was the most hated man in the village Era el hombre más odiado del pueblo ► to describe essential or inherent characteristics (e.g. colour, material, nationality, race, shape, size {etc}):
His mother is German Su madre es alemana
She was blonde Era rubia ► with most impersonal expressions not involving past participles:
It is important to be on time Es importante llegar a tiempo
Está claro que is an exception:
It is obvious you don't understand Está claro que no lo entiendes ► when telling the time or talking about time or age:
It is ten o'clock Son las diez
It's very late. Let's go home Es muy tarde. Vamos a casa
He lived in the country when he was young Vivió en el campo cuando era joven ► to indicate possession or duty:
It's mine Es mío
This is your responsibility Este asunto es responsabilidad tuya ► with events in the sense of "take place":
The 1992 Olympic Games were in Barcelona Los Juegos Olímpicos de 1992 fueron en Barcelona
"Where is the exam?" - "It's in Room 1" "¿Dónde es el examen?" - "Es en el Aula Número 1" NOTE: Compare this usage with that of estar (see below) to talk about location of places, objects and people.
You can use "estar": ► to talk about location of places, objects and people:
"Where is Zaragoza?" - "It's in Spain" "¿Dónde está Zaragoza?" - "Está en España"
Your glasses are on the bedside table Tus gafas están en la mesilla de noche NOTE: But use ser with events in the sense of "take place" (see above)}. ► to talk about changeable state, condition or mood:
The teacher is ill La profesora está enferma
The coffee's cold El café está frío
How happy I am! ¡Qué contento estoy! NOTE: Feliz, however, which is seen as more permanent than contento, is used mainly with ser. ► to form progressive tenses:
We're having lunch. Is it ok if I call you later? Estamos comiendo. Te llamaré luego, ¿vale?
Both "ser" and "estar" can be used with past participles ► Use ser in {passive} constructions:
This play was written by Lorca Esta obra fue escrita por Lorca
He was shot dead (by a terrorist group) Fue asesinado a tiros (por un grupo terrorista) NOTE: The passive is not used as often in Spanish as it is in English. ► Use estar with past participles to describe the {results} of a previous action or event:
We threw them away because they were broken Los tiramos a la basura porque estaban rotos
He's dead Está muerto ► Compare the use of ser + ((past participle)) which describes {action} and estar + ((past participle)) which describes {result} in the following:
The window was broken by the firemen La ventana fue rota por los bomberos
The window was broken La ventana estaba rota
It was painted around 1925 Fue pintado hacia 1925
The floor is painted a dark colour El suelo está pintado de color oscuro ► Ser and estar are both used in impersonal expressions with past participles. As above, the use of ser implies {action} while the use of estar implies {result}:
It is understood that the work was never finished Es sabido que el trabajo nunca se llegó a terminar
It is a proven fact that vaccinations save many lives Está demostrado que las vacunas salvan muchas vidas
"Ser" and "estar" with adjectives ► Some adjectives can be used with both ser and estar but the meaning changes completely depending on the verb:
He's clever Es listo
Are you ready? ¿Estás listo?
Chemistry is boring La química es aburrida
I'm bored Estoy aburrido ► Other adjectives can also be used with both verbs but the use of ser describes a {characteristic} while the use of estar implies a {change}:
He's very handsome Es muy guapo
You look great in that dress! Estás muy guapa con ese vestido
He's slim Es delgado
You're (looking) very slim ¡Estás muy delgada! For further uses and examples, see main entry* * *[biːˌ] weak form [bi]
1.
2)a) (followed by an adjective)she's French/intelligent — es francesa/inteligente
he's worried/furious — está preocupado/furioso
he's blind — es or (Esp tb) está ciego
have you never had gazpacho? it's delicious! — ¿nunca has comido gazpacho? es delicioso!
the gazpacho is delicious, did you make it yourself? — el gazpacho está delicioso ¿lo hiciste tú?
she was very rude to me — estuvo or fue muy grosera conmigo
Tony is married/divorced/single — Tony está or (esp AmL) es casado/divorciado/soltero
to be married to somebody — estar* casado con alguien
3)a) (followed by a noun) ser*who was Prime Minister at the time? — ¿quién era Primer Ministro en ese momento?
it's me/Daniel — soy yo/es Daniel
if I were you, I'd stay — yo que tú or yo en tu lugar me quedaría
b) ( play the role of) hacer* de4)how are you? — ¿cómo estás?
I'm much better — estoy or me encuentro mucho mejor
she's pregnant/tired — está embarazada/cansada
I'm cold/hot/hungry/thirsty/sleepy — tengo frío/calor/hambre/sed/sueño
b) ( talking about age) tener*how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?
he's a lot older/younger — es mucho mayor/menor
c) (giving cost, measurement, weight)how much is that? - that'll be $15, please — ¿cuánto es? - (son) 15 dólares, por favor
they are $15 each — cuestan or valen 15 dólares cada una
how tall/heavy is he? — ¿cuánto mide/pesa?
5)a) (exist, live)I think, therefore I am — pienso, luego existo
to let something/somebody be — dejar tranquilo or en paz algo/a alguien
b) ( in expressions of time)don't be too long — no tardes mucho, no (te) demores mucho (esp AmL)
I'm drying my hair, I won't be long — me estoy secando el pelo, enseguida estoy
how long will dinner be? — ¿cuánto falta para la cena?
c) ( take place) ser*6) (be situated, present) estar*where is the library? — ¿dónde está or queda la biblioteca?
where are you? — ¿dónde estás?
what's in that box? — ¿qué hay en esa caja?
who's in the movie? — ¿quién actúa or trabaja en la película?
how long are you in Chicago (for)? — (colloq) ¿cuánto (tiempo) te vas a quedar en Chicago ?
7) (only in perfect tenses) ( visit) estar*have you been to the exhibition yet? — ¿ya has estado en or has ido a la exposición?
2.
v impers1)a) (talking about physical conditions, circumstances)it's sunny/cold/hot — hace sol/frío/calor
it's so noisy/quiet in here! — qué ruido/silencio hay aquí!
I have enough problems as it is, without you... — yo ya tengo suficientes problemas sin que tú encima...
b) ( in expressions of time) ser*hi, Joe, it's been a long time — qué tal, Joe, tanto tiempo (sin verte)
c) ( talking about distance) estar*it's 500 miles from here to Detroit — Detroit queda or está a 500 millas de aquí
2)a) (introducing person, object) ser*it was me who told them — fui yo quien se lo dije or dijo, fui yo el que se lo dije or dijo
b) (in conditional use) ser*if it hadn't been o had it not been for Juan, we would have been killed — si no hubiera sido por Juan or de no ser por Juan, nos habríamos matado
3.
v aux1) to be -inga) ( used to describe action in progress) estar* + gerwhat was I saying? — ¿qué estaba diciendo?
she was leaving when... — se iba cuando...
how long have you been waiting? — ¿cuánto (tiempo) hace que esperas?, ¿cuánto (tiempo) llevas esperando?
b) ( with future reference)he is o will be arriving tomorrow — llega mañana
when are you seeing her? — ¿cuándo la vas a ver or la verás?
2) (in the passive voice) ser* [The passive voice, however, is less common in Spanish than it is in English]it was built in 1903 — fue construido en 1903, se construyó en 1903, lo construyeron en 1903
she was told that... — le dijeron or se le dijo que...
it is known that... — se sabe que...
3) to be to + infa) ( with future reference)if a solution is to be found... — si se quiere encontrar or si se ha de encontrar una solución...
b) ( expressing possibility)what are we to do? — ¿qué podemos hacer?
c) ( expressing obligation) deber* + inf, tener* que + inf, haber* de + inftell her she's to stay here — dile que debe quedarse or tiene que quedarse aquí, dile que se quede aquí
am I to understand that... ? — ¿debo entender que... ?
4) ( in hypotheses)what would happen if she were o was to die? — ¿qué pasaría si ella muriera?
5)she's right, isn't she? — tiene razón, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?
so that's what you think, is it? — de manera que eso es lo que piensas
are you disappointed? - yes, I am/no, I'm not — ¿estás desilusionado? - sí (, lo estoy)/no (, no lo estoy)
she was told the news, and so was he/but I wasn't — a ella le dieron la noticia, y también a él/pero a mí no
I'm surprised, are/aren't you? — estoy sorprendido, ¿y tú?/¿tú no?
-
13 _about
\ \ \ \ \ Предоставленный Вашему вниманию словарь призван способствовать взаимодействию между англо- и русскоязычными специалистами в области библиотечного дела и информатики. Данная работа содействует ознакомлению с профессиональной литературой на иностранном языке. Тем самым достигается одна из основных целей словаря — повышение взаимопонимания и сотрудничества между англо- и русскоязычными специалистами библиотечного и информационного дела.\ \ \ \ \ Данная работа преследует две задачи: первая — выявить и отобрать профессиональные термины на одном языке, вторая — перевести их. Мы стремились создать словарь, отвечающий нуждам библиотекарей, переводчиков, а также преподавателей и студентов библиотечно-информационных факультетов.\ \ \ \ \ "Англо-русский словарь библиотечно-информационных терминов" содержит слова и выражения, используемые в библиотечно-информационной сфере.\ \ \ \ \ В словарь включены термины из следующих смежных дисциплин: библиографии, книготорговли, графики, информационной науки и вычислительной техники, издательского и типографского дела, а также телекоммуникационной отрасли. Термины из смежных дисциплин отбирались в соответствии с их использованием в библиотековедении. В словарь намеренно не включены вышедшие из употребления термины и слэнг.\ \ \ \ \ Историческая заметка. Двуязычные словари создавались в России на протяжении долгого времени. Одними из первых появились русско-французские словари "Dictionnaire Moscovite", составленный Жаном Соважем (Jehan Sauvage) и "Dictionnaire des Moscovites", созданный Андре Теве (Andre Thevet). Оба словаря распространялись в рукописной форме около 1586 года. Первым опубликованным словарем был краткий 23-страничный словник церковнославянского языка "Лексис, сиречь речения вкратце собранны и из словенского языка на просты русский диялект истолкованы", составленный Лаврентием Зизанием (Вильна, 1596 г.). Первый англо-русский словарь "Новой словарь англиской и россшской" ("А New Dictionary, English Russian") (1784 г.) был составлен Прохором Ждановым для кадетов Санкт-Петербургского Морского Шляхетного Кадетского Корпуса. Он включал 4000 слов и выражений. Составленная в 1755 г. М. В. Ломоносовым первая грамматика современного русского языка способствовала усилиям по созданию такого рода словарей. Старейшая дошедшая до нашего времени русская грамматика, составленная немцем Г.В. Лудольфом, была опубликована в 1696 г. в Оксфорде.\ \ \ \ \ Проект создания настоящего словаря был задуман Ириной Б. Гореловой (Иваново, Россия), проходившей стажировку в Гарвардском университете по программе подготовки научных сотрудников. Марианна Тэкс Чолдин (Иллинойский университет) представила друг другу Ирину Горелову и Джона Ричардсона посредством электронной почты. Поэтому когда Джон Ричардсон посетил Москву осенью 1999 г., им пришлось организовать встречу, не зная друг друга в лицо. Уподобляясь герою шпионского детектива, Джон стоял посреди Красной площади в Москве, держа в руках выпуск "Library Quarterly" ("Библиотечный ежеквартальник", научный журнал по проблемам библиотековедения, издающийся один раз в квартал). Именно по этой примете Ирина должна была его опознать.\ \ \ \ \ Доктор наук Ричардсон получил грант на работу над данным проектом. Он нанял Елену Валиновскую (Санкт-Петербург) в качестве старшего редактора. В июне 1995 г., будучи студенткой Санкт-Петербургской государственной академии культуры, г-жа Валиновская составила Словарь Американского слэнга для студентов.\ \ \ \ \ В процессе работы над настоящим словарем она создала электронные файлы с терминами, основываясь на бумажной картотеке, полученной от Ирины Гореловой.\ \ \ \ \ Г-жа Валиновская также подобрала и перевела термины, начинающиеся с R и следующие за ней буквы. В течение 2000-2001 и 2001-2002 учебных годов Эльза Гусева была привлечена к работе над словарем в качестве редактора-консультанта. В этот период времени она была исследователем (стажером) в Калифорнийском университете в Лос-Анджелесе, работа в котором проводилась в рамках программы стажировки для научных сотрудников, осуществляемой под эгидой Государственного департамента США. Г-жа Гусева работает старшим преподавателем библиотечно-информационного факультета Московского государственного университета культуры и искусств. Инна Ильинская работала над словарем в качестве помощника редактора, одновременно обучаясь в двухгодичной магистратуре Калифорнийского университета в Лос-Анджелесе по специальности "библиотековедение и информационная наука".\ \ \ \ \ Подбор терминов и их перевод. Ирина Горелова, а затем руководитель проекта просмотрели многочисленные ресурсы на стадии составления предварительного перечня слов и выражений, пригодных для включения в словарь. (См. список использованных источников, которые могут быть просмотрены при выборе соответствующей гиперссылки. Начало словаря вплоть до буквы R во многом опирается на "Англо-русский библиотечно-библиографический словарь" (1958 г.) и "Англо-русский словарь книговедческих терминов" (1962 г.). Словарь "Bibliothekarishches Handworterbuch; Librarian's Dictionary; Настольный словарь библиотекаря" (1995 г.), составленный Британским Советом, заложил основу части словаря, начинающейся с буквы R.) Из предварительного перечня были отобраны термины, используемые американскими библиотекарями, которые, по нашему мнению, удовлетворят потребностям аудитории словаря. На последующем этапе помощник редактора проверял точность соответствия русских слов и выражений американским терминам.\ \ \ \ \ Мы полагаем, что база словаря удовлетворит возрастающий интерес русских специалистов к иностранной литературе по библиотечному делу и информатике. В настоящее время все большее количество иностранных слов и выражений со временем входит в число часто употребляемых слов русского языка.\ \ \ \ \ Заголовки словарных статей располагаются в строго алфавитном порядке. В словаре принято американское написание терминов. Авторы-составители словаря следовали правописанию слов и выражений, приведенному в электронной версии "Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary". Мы полагаем, что пользователи словаря, разговаривающие на британском варианте английского языка, смогут без труда найти соответствующие термины. Мы старались не включать словарные статьи, начинающиеся с предлогов. Предпочтение отдавалось статьям, начинающимся с существительных или в редких случаях с прилагательных.\ \ \ \ \ Термины были переведены в процессе дискуссий между членами редакционной коллегии. Перевод и толкования являются скорее описательными нежели предписательными. В случаях, когда в словарной статье приведены несколько русских терминов, соблюдены следующие правила: первый термин является исконно русским, а не просто транслитерированным с английского языка, другие термины перечислены в порядке частоты их использования.\ \ \ \ \ Многие заимствованные выражения относятся к технике, аппаратуре и устройствам; например, компьютер, мегабайт, модем, пейджер, принтер, тонер. Подобные термины зачастую транслитерированы на русский язык. Хотя такие понятия, как электронная почта (e-mail) также могли бы быть транслитерированы, согласно мнению Александра Исаевича Солженицына, высказанному им в 1995 г., этого не следует допускать.\ \ \ \ \ В словарь были включены синонимы, помеченные соответствующими ссылками (например, см. или см. также). Перекрестная ссылка см. также соединяет значения, предложенные для сравнения.\ \ \ \ \ Сопроводительные материалы. Как уже упомянуто выше, составители словаря использовали связующие и перекрестные ссылки. В добавление к этому в словарь включен список сокращений.\ \ \ \ \ Одна из новаторских особенностей электронных версий словаря, предназначенных для размещения в Интернете и для записи на CD-ROM, является звукозапись произношения терминов носителями языка. Джон Ричардсон, родившийся на Среднем Западе США, но говорящий с Калифорнийским акцентом, запишет термины на английском языке. Инна А. Ильинская записала русский перевод терминов, начинающихся на буквы А, В и С. Предварительная версия словаря расположена по адресу: http://purl.org/net/LIS-Terms.\ \ \ \ \ Создание словаря было бы невозможно без финансовой поддержки со стороны Научно-исследовательского отдела Онлайнового компьютерного библиотечного центра (в то время возглавляемого доктором наук Терри Нуроу (Dr. Terry Noreault)), а также гранта имени Харольда Ланкуара на международные исследования, предоставленного Бэта Фай Му (Beta Phi Mu); двух грантов, выделенных Советом по научным исследованиям при Калифорнийском университете в Лос-Анджелесе.\ \ \ \ \ Составитель и руководитель проекта словаря благодарит за помощь рецензентов доктора наук Роберта Бургера (Dr. Robert Burger) (Иллинойский университет в Урбане-Шампэйн, Славянская и восточноевропейская библиотека); доктора наук Чарльза Э. Гриббла (Dr. Charles Е. Gribble) (Государственный университет Огайо, Факультет славянских и восточноевропейских языков и литературы); доктора наук Ирину Л. Линден (Провиденс, Род Айланд; ранее работавшую в Американском центре в Санкт-Петербурге, Россия); Патрицию Полански (Ms. Patricia Polansky) (Гавайский университет в Маноа, Русский отдел библиотеки Гамильтона); доктора наук Брэдли Л. Шаффнера (Dr. Bradley L. Schaffner) (Канзасский университет, Славянский отдел библиотеки); доктора наук Якова Л. Шрайберга (Государственная публичная научно-техническая библиотека России, Москва). В работе над словарем также оказали большую помощь доктор наук Джэрри Бенуа (Dr. Gerry Benoit) (доцент Университета Кентукки); Ральф Лэван (Mr. Ralph Levan) (сотрудник Научно-исследовательского отдела Онлайнового компьютерного библиотечного центра); Дэна Вуд (Mr. Dana Wood) (Дэнасаунд, Лос-Анджелес). Главный редактор благодарит Келли Энн Колар (Ms. Kelly Ann Kolar) (Калифорнийский университет в Лос-Анджелесе, Факультет информатики) за помощь, оказанную при подготовке словаря к печати.\ \ \ \ \ Составитель и руководитель проекта надеется на то, что данная работа послужит для читателей современным, исчерпывающим и авторитетным источником по библиотечному делу и информатике. Можно согласиться с афоризмом Самуэля Джонсона, который сказал:\ \ \ \ \ "словари, точно часы; лучше иметь самые плохие часы, чем никаких, и в то же время нельзя рассчитывать на то, что лучшие часы будут абсолютно точны".\ \ \ \ \ Авторы-составители словаря с благодарностью примут отзывы, замечания и предложения.\ \ \ \ \ Лос-Анджелес, Калифорния, 7 октября 2003 года\\ \ \ \ \ Профессор Ричардсон является штатным профессором на кафедре информационных наук в Университете Калифорнии в Лос-Анджелосе, а также заместителем декана по работе с аспирантами в том же университете.\ \ \ \ \ Закончил Государственный университет штата Огайо по социологии в 1971 г., аспирантуру по библиотечным наукам в Университете Вандербильта (Пибоди Колледж) в 1972 г., и получил степень доктора в Университете штата Индиана в 1978 г.\ \ \ \ \ Профессор Ричардсон в первый раз был в Москве и Санкт-Петербурге весной 1996 г. как приглашенный исследователь Ассоциации библиотечных и информационных наук по гранту от Фонда Уилсона (Н. W. Wilson Foundation). Результаты этого визита описаны в статье "Библиотечное и информационное образование в России: опыт Санкт-Петербургской государственной академии культуры" ("Education for Library and Information Science in Russia: A Case Study of the St. Petersburg State Academy o f Culture"), напечатанной в журнале Journal of Education for Library and Information Science Education (зима 1998 г.).\ \ \ \ \ Заинтересовавшись Россией, профессор Ричардсон вернулся в страну летом 1997 г., чтобы написать статью "Начало библиотечного образования в СССР: роль Надежды Константиновны Крупской (1869-1939), Любови Борисовны Хавкиной-Хамбургер (1871-1949) и Генриетты Абеле-Дерман (1882-1954)" ("The Origin of Soviet Education for Librarianship: The Role of Nadezhda Konstantinovna Krupskaya (1869-1939), Lyubov' Borisovna Khavkina-Hamburger (1871-1949) and Genrietta К. Abele-Derman (1882-1954)"). Эта статья вышла в журнале Journal of Education for Library and Information Science (весна 2000 г.). Кроме этого, профессор Ричардсон описал свою работу в России в статье "Новые тенденции на Дальнем Востоке России: состояние библиотечного образования" ("Recent Developments in the Russian Far East: The State o f Education for Librarians hip"), которая вышла в том же журнале Journal o f Education for Library and Information Science (лето 2003 г.). Примерно в то же время Российская государственная библиотека предложила профессору Ричардсону участвовать в юбилейном томе по поводу 300-летней годовщины библиотеки, и он написал вышедшую в этом томе статью "Концептуализация американского справочно-библиографического обслуживания: настоящее, прошлое и будущее" (Справочно-библиографическое обслуживание: история, современное состояние и перспективы развития,2003).\ \ \ \ \ По возвращении в США в 1996 г. профессор Ричардсон был спонсором Программы по усовершенствованию младшего персонала (Госдепартамент США и Американский совет преподавателей русского языка), в которой в 2000/2001 учебном году в качестве стажера участвовала Е. Гусева (Московский государственный университет культуры и искусств). Профессор Ричардсон является координатором программы обмена между Университетом Калифорнии в Лос-Анджелосе и Санкт-Петербургским Государственным университетом культуры, позволившей двум русским студентам, Елене Валиновской и Инне Ильинской, обучаться в Университете Калифорнии в Лос-Анджелосе. При реализации программы "Открытый мир" (Библиотека Конгресса) профессор Ричардсон осуществлял организацию пребывания в США для выдающихся библиотечных работников из России (2003 и 2004 гг.).\ \ \ \ \ В последнее время профессор Ричардсон выполнял функции специалиста по анализу предлагаемых проектов для программы ФУЛБРАЙТ в России (Программы для приглашенных исследователей, 2004 г.).\ \ \ \ \ Благодаря грантам Госдепартамента США профессор Ричардсон также читал лекции на Дальнем Востоке России (Владивосток, Хабаровск, Сахалин, 2000 и 2003 гг.), а также в Эритрее (2003 г.), в Уганде (2001 г.) и в Замбии (2001 г.). Весной 2005 г. он получил стипендию для специалистов высшего звена в библиотечных науках для работы во Владивостокском государственном университете экономики и сервиса (ВГУЭС). Профессор Ричардсон провел около месяца на Дальнем Востоке России, устраивая семинары, читая мини-курс по виртуальным аспектам справочно-библиографического обслуживания, а также работая вместе с персоналом ВГУЭС над разработкой новой программы по информационным наукам.\\ \ \ \ \ Мне выпала большая честь представить российским и зарубежным специалистам "Англо-русский словарь по библиотечно-информационной деятельности", подготовленный группой американских и российских коллег под руководством профессора Джона Ричардсона\ \ \ \ \ (США) и выходящий под редакцией магистра библиотековедения В. В. Зверевича (Россия). Хотелось бы, прежде всего, от имени российских специалистов, которые готовили к печати настоящее издание, выразить нашу искреннюю благодарность за инициативу. Уверен, что издание Словаря окажется неожиданным сюрпризом для некоторых научных коллективов России — ведь идея подготовки Словаря, как говорится, "носилась в воздухе" уже несколько десятилетий. Но идеи оставались идеями, а словаря все не было.\ \ \ \ \ Зачем нам нужен "Англо-русский словарь по библиотечной и информационной деятельности"? Вопрос кажется риторическим, но, если подумать, становится понятно, что на него не так просто найти ответ.\ \ \ \ \ В дореволюционной России библиотекари, которые представляли наиболее образованный отряд интеллигенции, знали иностранные языки, читали, общались и переписывались со своими коллегами. Любовь Борисовна Хавкина (1871-1949) — основатель библиотечного образования в России (1913 г.), получила библиотечное образование в Германии, но свободно владела многими языками и еще в 1920-х гг. подготовила рукопись "Словари библиотечной и библиографических терминов. Англо-русский. Немецко-русский. Французско-русский. С приложением списка латинских терминов". Но в послереволюционные годы знание иностранных языков не поощрялось, и особой нужды в языковых словарях (тем более профессиональных) не испытывалось. Словарь Л. Б. Хавкиной был опубликован лишь в 1952 г., уже после ее смерти.\ \ \ \ \ В социалистическом обществе, на той стадии его развития, когда мы были отгорожены от стран Европы и Америки "железным занавесом", словари были нужны прежде всего узкому кругу специалистов, занимающихся изучением "зарубежного опыта". Это, как правило, были филологи, свободно владеющие английским языком. Отбиралась и переводилась на русский язык литература, в первую очередь, по идеологическим соображениям, та, которая была понятна непрофессионалам.\ \ \ \ \ Преподавание иностранного языка в "рабоче-крестьянской" школе оставляло желать лучшего. Хорошо помню, как учительница английского и немецкого языков часто говорила нам на уроках: "Вам никогда не увидеть в своей жизни ни одного иностранца!" Некоторый перелом наступил лишь в конце 1950-х гг.: появилась система органов научно-технической информации.\ \ \ \ \ И тут выяснилось, что библиотекари не знают языков и не могут взять на себя новые функции. Так повелось с давних пор: в крупных библиотеках нашей страны были созданы "Отделы литературы на иностранных языках" со своими фондами и даже со своими каталогами, работали в них не библиотекари, а дипломированные учителя иностранных языков.\ \ \ \ \ А "международные связи"? Разве наша страна не участвовала в работе ИФЛА, ИСО и других международных организаций? Нет, конечно, участвовала — если наш специалист знал язык и подготовил доклад, то мог претендовать на поездку. Но пускали не всех. Не пустили, например, свободно владеющего несколькими языками индексатора Книжной летописи ВКП Николая Валериановича Русинова (1873-1940) на Первый всемирный конгресс по библиотечному делу и библиографии (Рим—Венеция, 1929 г.) — показался неблагонадежным, да и доклад был не совсем понятным — "Об индексации Книжной летописи".\ \ \ \ \ Доклады переводились квалифицированными переводчиками, которых с годами становилось все меньше и меньше. Вспоминаю, как в середине 1980-х гг. Нина Яковлевна Рыбак (1924-1997?), мастер письменного перевода, человек удивительной судьбы, признавалась мне, что 70% докладов российской делегации "проходят" через ее рабочий стол, заваленный словарями.\ \ \ \ \ Странно, но живя в этой обстановке "идеологического противодействия" наши специалисты, как оказалось, знали зарубежную теорию и практику гораздо лучше, чем коллеги в других странах — о том, что делается в России. Каким же образом? Читали литературу. Старались общаться с теми библиотекарями, которые посещали нашу страну. Углубляли знание языка.\ \ \ \ \ С годами "читающей публики" становилось все больше и больше. Больно говорить о том, что издание известного сборника "Библиотековедение и библиография за рубежом" прекратилось на вып. 138-139. Сорок лет (1958-1997 гг.) он был, по сути дела, единственным изданием подобной тематики в мире! Всероссийская библиотека иностранной литературы продолжает издавать сборники "Библиотеки за рубежом". У нас опубликованы десятки монографий о библиотеках зарубежных стран. Назовем для примера: "Библиотеки и библиотечное дело США: комплексный подход" (коллектив авторов, два издания, 1991-1993 гг.), "Библиотековедческие и информационные исследования в США"\ \ \ \ \ Г. В. Варгановой (2002 г.), "Библиотечное обслуживание детей и юношества: американский опыт" (коллектив авторов, 2004 г.). Соединенным Штатам Америки "повезло" более всего: можно было бы назвать несколько десятков отдельных изданий, сотни статей. (Так и хочется спросить американцев: а что у вас есть о России?)\ \ \ \ \ В советском обществе — об этом сегодня стараются забыть — у библиотек не было проблем с финансированием комплектования фондов. Мы получали — и сегодня получаем, но с каким трудом! — десятки, если Не сотни названий периодики из зарубежных стран. Ежегодно в Кабинет библиотековедения Государственной библиотеки СССР им. В. И. Ленина (ныне — Российская государственная библиотека) поступали сотни изданий из многих стран мира. Благодаря Л. Б. Хавкиной в этой библиотеке собиралась коллекция библиотечной периодики США и Великобритании — с самых первых номеров (например, Library Journal — с 1876 г.).\ \ \ \ \ Понятно, что с годами все больше внимания мы обращали на то, что преподавание английского специального, профессионального языка поставлено у нас плохо, специальная терминология изучается только на занятиях аспирантов. Очень часто преподают лица с филологическим образованием, не знающие глубоко предмета.\ \ \ \ \ Так рождаются учебники и пособия по "библиотечному английскому", в которых много английского, но почти нет ничего библиотечного. Материалы учебных заданий тематически охватывают лишь проблемы истории книги и библиотечного дела, психологии чтения, немного книговедения, немного библиотековедения (в основном, типологию библиотек). Главное — найти "более или менее понятную" (для преподавателя) статью для проведения учебных занятий по традиционной методике. Находят и изучают: об Александрийской библиотеке, о Британском музее и Библиотеке Конгресса.\ \ \ \ \ Специальной тематики, например, каталогизации и классификации (не говоря о компьютеризации или форматах) такие преподаватели боятся как огня...\ \ \ \ \ Между тем в последние годы в десятки раз возрос поток библиотекарей нашей страны, выезжающих за рубеж на стажировки, участвующих в работе различных международных и национальных конференций. Многие привозят с собой интересные издания. Хочется, чтобы о них знали. Проще всего опубликовать перевод. Возросло число изданий переводов профессиональной литературы, в первую очередь с английского языка. Считается, что каждый, знающий язык, может заняться переводческой работой. Проблемы с библиотечной тематикой?\ \ \ \ \ Так ведь это не молекулярная биология, не порошковая металлургия и не высшая алгебра... Элементарный, на первый взгляд, текст. Многим из переводчиков и в голову не приходит, что библиотекари пользуются специальным языком, обладающим весьма специфической системой терминов и понятий. Берутся за перевод, не зная о том, что есть (и немало) специальные словари библиотечной и книговедческой лексики.\ \ \ \ \ Качество профессионального перевода в последние годы снизилось. Квалифицированные переводчики, свободно владеющие английским (и блестяще русским, что очень важно при синхронном переводе), стали "штучным товаром". Что говорить, если их всего несколько, мы видим и слышим их на всех конференциях и совещаниях. А те, которые изучали язык в целом, чаще всего переводят как придется. Не зная, например, реалий американской библиотечной практики, переводчик видит "слова", а не эквивалентные им понятия.\ \ \ \ \ В принципе, наверное, вовсе не обязательно было заканчивать библиотечный вуз, чтобы разбираться в библиотечном деле, в библиотечной теории и практике.\ \ \ \ \ Не имели базового библиотечного образования ни Татьяна Петровна Елизаренкова (1900-1968), ни Михаил Хачатурович Сарингулян (1926-1997), но их словарями мы пользуемся и сейчас.\ \ \ \ \ Инициатива создания "Словаря книговедческих терминов" принадлежала Борису Петровичу Каневскому (1922-1991), заведующему отделом иностранного комплектования и международного книгообмена Государственной библиотеки СССР им. В. И. Ленина. Сам Б. П. Каневский отлично владел библиотечным английским, многие годы работал с литературой, постоянно переписывался и общался с коллегами. В ответ на простой вопрос о значении того или иного термина, он мог прочитать целую лекцию, объясняя попутно многие реалии англо-американской библиотечной практики.\ \ \ \ \ По предложению Б. П. Каневского один из сотрудников его отдела — М. X. Сарингулян в послевоенные годы начал вести картотеку терминов, анализируя широкий спектр литературы — не только библиотечной и библиографической, но также и по многим смежным областям. Более десяти лет велся учет всей лексики из книг и периодики. "Англо-русский библиотечно-библиографический словарь" М. X. Сарингуляна выпустило издательство Всесоюзной книжной палаты в 1958 г. тиражом 10 тыс. экземпляров. Это — удивительный труд, сохраняющий свое значение и сегодня. В словаре (с. 7-202) объяснено свыше 11 тыс. терминов и понятий, очень богато представлены сокращения (с. 203-232), даны справочные таблицы перевода римских цифр в арабские, английских мер, градусов Фаренгейта и Цельсия, типографских пунктов. Но самым ценным были "Иллюстрации" — несколько сот рисунков, иллюстрирующих те или иные реалии языка. Вскоре после издания словаря М. X. Сарингулян был приглашен на работу в Министерство внешней торговли и многие десятилетия провел в зарубежных командировках. Он рассказал мне (так получилось, что мы жили в одном доме), что огромная картотека оставалась в библиотеке, но разыскать ее уже не удалось.\ \ \ \ \ В те же годы продолжала собирать и систематизировать нашу профессиональную лексику Т. П. Елизаренкова, преподаватель, заведующая кафедрой иностранных языков Московского библиотечного института. Здесь в научной библиотеке находилась вторая часть коллекции Кабинета библиотековедения. В 1933-1934 гг. его фонды разделились; часть была перевезена из центра Москвы, так как Библиотечный институт переезжал в предоставленное ему здание на Левобережной. Т. П. Елизаренкова, профессиональный лингвист, первая обратила внимание на то, что термины, широко используемые в англо-американской библиотечной литературе, представляют большие трудности для перевода и понимания.\ \ \ \ \ В принципе перевести их не так уж сложно, но при этом легко теряется смысл понятий. Т. П. Елизаренкова стала глубоко изучать не только язык, но и библиотечное дело.\ \ \ \ \ В своей кандидатской диссертации она одной из первых проанализировала зарубежный опыт библиотечного образования. К сожалению, не все ее материалы оказались опубликованными. В 1962 г. вышел из печати ее главный труд — "Англо-русский словарь библиотечных терминов". Ей помогала в работе группа специалистов, среди которых был и профессор Евгений Иванович Шамурин (1889-1962), автор толкового "Словаря книговедческих терминов" (1958 г.). В числе консультантов была и Александра Яковлевна Кушуль (1907-1985), которая обогатила лексику словаря классификационной терминологией. Небольшой тираж (6 тыс. экз.) быстро превратил словарь в исключительную библиографическую редкость.\ \ \ \ \ В 1969 г. вышел в свет небольшой (9300 терминов) "Русско-английский словарь книговедческих терминов" Т. П. Елизаренковой под редакцией Б. П. Каневского.\ \ \ \ \ В 1962 г. в нашей стране появилось в продаже удивительное издание — "Vocabularium bibliothecarii" — объемистая книга (627 с.), изданная ЮНЕСКО. Работа над "Словарем библиотекаря" была начата в конце 1930-х гг., но война прервала ее. С 1949 г. рукопись оказалась в руках Энтони Томпсона, "удивительного англичанина и интернационального библиотекаря", как называли его в ИФЛА. Действительно, Э. Томпсон всю свою жизнь проработал в международных библиотечных организациях. Начиная работу над первоначально накопленным массивом, он занялся систематизацией лексики и в итоге принял решение сделать словарь-полиглот, взяв за основу расположения терминов систематический порядок — по индексам УДК, не зависящим от алфавита какого-либо одного языка.\ \ \ \ \ Первое издание словаря (1953 г.) содержало терминологию на английском, немецком и французском языках. Для представления лексики на русском языке был приглашен профессор Е. И. Шамурин, прекрасно владеющий европейскими языками. В 1960 г. А. Томпсон побывал в Москве, встречался здесь с Е. И. Шамуриным и Т. П. Елизаренковой. Русские термины согласовывались с соответствующими терминами на трех языках.\ \ \ \ \ Второе издание словаря вышло в 1962 г. и содержало термины уже на пяти языках. Пятая, испанская часть, оказалась гораздо слабее русской, так как представляла, по сути дела, лишь перевод с французского. Э. Томпсон продолжал работу над "Словарем библиотекаря" до самой своей смерти в 1979 г., последовательно обогащая набор языков и развивая состав лексики.\ \ \ \ \ Мы рассказали об изданиях 1950-1960-х гг. С тех пор наша терминосистема выросла в объеме, вобрала в себя огромное количество понятий информатики и вычислительной техники и, переработав их в своих целях, создала совершенно новый пласт лексики, не отраженной пока ни в одном словаре. Только Шиали Рамамрита Ранганатан (1892-1970) подарил библиотековедению сотни новых терминов, сложных для понимания уже потому, что большая их часть относится к абстрактным понятиям. Работа над словарем Ш. Р. Ранганатана на протяжении многих лет продолжалась Т. П. Елизаренковой совместно с А. Я. Кушуль. Часть словаря опубликована в приложении к русскому переводу "Классификации двоеточием", изданному ГПНТБ СССР в 1970 г. В конце 1960-х гг. мне посчастливилось принимать участие в этой работе (Т. П. Елизаренкова и А. Я. Кушуль были моими преподавателями в студенческие годы). Предполагалось издать словарь Ш. Р. Ранганатана в полном виде, но в ГПНТБ СССР тема была закрыта. А. Я. Кушуль до самой смерти продолжала работать над освоением терминологии фасетного анализа и синтеза. Многие термины введены ею в публикациях, посвященных Классификационной исследовательской группе в Великобритании, материалы которой она получала непосредственно из Лондона от Дугласа Фоскетта (1918-2004), директора Библиотеки Университетского колледжа (University College) в Лондоне. А. Я. Кушуль внесла огромный вклад в развитие нашей терминосистемы.\ \ \ \ \ Мир современной библиотеки необыкновенно расширился. Наряду с традиционными столами, стульями и каталожными шкафами, появились сотни новых предметов мебели и оборудования, каких-то приспособлений, принадлежностей, устройств... Все они имеют свои собственные названия на английском языке, но мы не всегда знаем их точные эквиваленты. Мы оказываемся беспомощными, взяв в руки известный во всем мире торговый каталог библиотечного оборудования американской фирмы Гэйлорд (Gaylord) — тысячи названий, аналогов которым в русском языке нет. Как это перевести? Многие об этом и не задумываются.\ \ \ \ \ Доказывая (в последние годы — неоднократно) положение о необходимости нового англо-русского словаря, я всегда исходил из того, что это должна быть коллективная работа специалистов России и англоязычных стран.\ \ \ \ \ Мы исходили из того, что в стране накоплен определенный опыт.\ \ \ \ \ Мы располагаем тремя изданиями толкового "Словаря библиотечных терминов", сыгравшего колоссальную роль в упорядочении нашей терминосистемы.\ \ \ \ \ 1990-е гг. были важным этапом в развитии стандартизации терминологии. В рамках Системы стандартов по информации, библиотечному и издательскому делу (СИБИД) были пересмотрены и дополнены ранее утвержденные терминологические стандарты, при этом удалось решить проблемы согласования терминосистем научно-информационной деятельности, библиографии и библиотечного дела. Сегодня общее количество стандартизованных терминов в границах СИБИД приближается к девяти сотням. Стандартизированная терминология в нашей стране лежит в основе законов, положений и инструкций. Ее надо выполнять.\ \ \ \ \ В 1992 г. вышел в свет толковый словарь "Современная каталогизационная терминология" Т. А. Бахтуриной и Э. Р. Сукиасяна (около 600 терминов с эквивалентами на английском, немецком, французском языках).\ \ \ \ \ В 1986 г. ВИНИТИ опубликовал уникальное пособие, выполненное по поручению Международной федерации по документации (FID 650) — "Терминологическое пособие по теории и методике применения УДК".\ \ \ \ \ Подобного издания не было раньше в мировой практике. Под одной обложкой собралось пять идентичных друг другу книжек на русском, английском, немецком, испанском и итальянском языках с систематическим расположением материала (около 400 терминов и понятий) и двумя указателями: алфавитным и в графической форме.\ \ \ \ \ В 1998 г. Т. А. Жуплатова в Самарской областной библиотеке завершила колоссальную работу по объединению лексики словарей М. X. Сарингуляна и Т. П. Елизаренковой. Подготовленный ею по гранту "Англо-русский и русско-английский словарь по библиотечному делу" был на время размещен в Интернете. По ходу работы выяснилось, что наша профессиональная лексика почти полностью отражена в "больших" (трехтомных) словарях (англо-русском и русско-английском), опубликованных в Москве в 1997 г.\ \ \ \ \ В 1990 г. по инициативе директора ГПНТБ России, главного редактора сборника "Научные и технические библиотеки" А. И. Земскова в сборнике был открыт дискуссионный клуб "Термин". В первой публикации (№ 5) был рассмотрен сложный для понимания термин peer review. Участники клуба обсудили проблемы заимствования и написания англоязычных терминов, обсудили содержание понятий оцифровка (оцифровывание), виртуальная — электронная библиотека, электронный каталог, термины и понятия, связанные с типологией электронных ресурсов, термины outsourcing, управление знаниями — экология знаний. Прошла интересная дискуссия "Документ — информация и/или носитель" (в ней выступили известные ученые И. Г. Моргенштерн и Ю. Н. Столяров).\ \ \ \ \ В библиотечную практику активно внедряется терминология компьютерных технологий. Процесс протекает настолько бурно, что Ф.С. Воройскому пришлось после выхода первого издания своего словаря сразу же готовить второе, а затем третье: "Информатика. Новый систематизированный толковый словарь-справочник.\ \ \ \ \ Введение в современные информационные и телекоммуникационные технологии в терминах и фактах" (2003 г.), объясняющего 16 тыс. терминов. Алфавитный указатель англоязычных терминов и аббревиатур занимает в нем с. 705-755 (в две колонки). Благодаря словарю-справочнику Ф. С. Воройского специалисты смогли освободить полки от десятка словарей по информатике, вычислительной технике и программированию.\ \ \ \ \ Вопросам терминологии в профессиональной печати посвящена масса статей и публикаций. Многие из них связаны с текущими проектами, реализуемыми в стране. В России переводились и издавались Описания и Руководства по использованию форматов MARC 21 и UNIMARC, Десятичная классификация Дьюи и Универсальная десятичная классификация, подготавливаются соответствующие практические пособия. Классификационная терминология активно развивается и в связи с выпуском очередных изданий Библиотечно-библиографической классификации — Национальной классификационной системы России. С середины 1990-х гг. в сотрудничестве со специалистами Библиотеки Конгресса последовательно проводится работа по гармонизации национальных Правил составления библиографического описания с англо-американскими правилами каталогизации. Завершается работа над Российскими правилами каталогизации. В последние годы активно развивается терминология, связанная с библиографическим описанием (ISBD, FRBR). Пересматриваются государственные стандарты. Все новое быстро становится известным широкому кругу специалистов по публикациям в печати.\ \ \ \ \ Благодаря программе "Открытый мир" в 2003-2004 гг. сотни российских библиотекарей впервые имели возможность познакомиться с библиотеками США.\ \ \ \ \ Они привезли с собой не только впечатления, но и новые термины и понятия, о которых рассказали в своих публикациях. Специализированные российские группы ежегодно посещают США, участвуют в работе ежегодных конференций Американской библиотечной ассоциации. Отдельные специалисты направляются для изучения американской практики по узким вопросам (обслуживание инвалидов, форматы и пр.). Как правило, они возвращаются с документами, обработка которых также связана с терминологическими проблемами.\ \ \ \ \ Мне, например, был подарен в Библиотеке Конгресса полный комплект документов (весом в полтора десятка килограмм), связанных с деятельностью кадровой службы и системой повышения квалификации: конечно, многое отразилось в публикациях, но часть не обработана до сих пор.\ \ \ \ \ Замечено, что чем выше квалификация направленного в США специалиста, тем значительней оказывается эффективность поездки в целом. Сейчас в США уже в третий раз поехала Т. В. Еременко. К высшему библиотечному образованию (МГИК, 1980) она добавила ученые степени кандидата педагогических наук (МГИК, 1992) и магистра библиотечной и информационной науки (Симонс-колледж (Simmons College), Бостон, Массачусетс, США, 2000). Результаты двух продолжительных стажировок позволили ей написать две монографии — "Современные информационные технологии в университетских библиотеках США" (2002 г.) и\ \ \ \ \ "Информатизация вузовских библиотек в России и США: сравнительный анализ" (2003 г.). Перед отъездом Т. В. Еременко защитила докторскую диссертацию.\ \ \ \ \ Она изучает практику работы университетских библиотек США с Reserve collection (о том, как трудно нам понять этот термин, мы скажем ниже).\ \ \ \ \ Думаю, что знакомство с состоянием терминологической работы в России окажется "новым знанием" для тех, кто находится в Америке.\ \ \ \ \ Словарь публикуется в России. Издательство поручило редактирование полученной из США рукописи квалифицированному российскому специалисту — В. В. Зверевичу, имеющему как отечественное, так и американское библиотечное образование, магистру библиотековедения (Университет Святого Джона (St. John's University), Нью-Йорк, США, 1995), прекрасно знающему язык и американскую библиотечную практику. К работе в качестве консультанта привлекли и меня. Пришлось, прежде всего, сверить всю терминологию со стандартами и внести немало исправлений. Например, в конце 1970-х гг. мы изменили словоупотребление: вместо "централизованная классификация" стали говорить правильно: централизованная систематизация (соответственно, centralized classification).\ \ \ \ \ "Bookmobile" мы давно переводим как "библиобус". Поэтому не надо объяснять, что это "передвижная библиотека" или библиотека-автомобиль. Термин передвижная библиотека у нас есть, но она никуда не "передвигается" на автомобиле. О том, как этот термин перевести на английский, надо будет подумать при составлении русско-английского словаря.\ \ \ \ \ Труднее всего было редактировать перевод, если аналога у нас пока нет. Например, booth, carrel — это синонимы или есть отличия? Нет у нас копировальных машин, которыми могут пользоваться сами читатели, купив карточку для оплаты. Поэтому термин card-operated, photocopier приходится не переводить, а объяснять.\ \ \ \ \ Нет у нас пока и упомянутых Reserve collections. Понять, что это такое, сложно. Ясно, что это фонд. Подняв свои записи наблюдений (в Университете Ратгерс (Rutgers University), Нью-Брунсуик, Нью-Джерси, США, например) и соединив их с объяснениями Т. В. Еременко, я понял, что эти "коллекции" существуют как в электронном виде (хранятся на сервере академической библиотеки), так и в традиционном виде, являясь при этом составной частью фонда академической библиотеки.\ \ \ \ \ При наличии электронной резервной коллекции у каждого профессора есть возможность в часы лекций или консультаций дать соответствующие адреса с комментариями. Пользоваться студенты могут когда угодно и где угодно, везде, если есть вход в Интранет (например, в общежитии). И учебники, и учебные материалы, и контрольные работы, и методические пособия — все здесь есть. Профессор Библиотечной школы в Университете Ратгерс, консультируя при мне студентов из Юго-Восточной Азии, сразу же распечатывал для них некоторые материалы из Reserve collection и тут же, на полях, ставил свои "нота-бене", подчеркивал термины и пр. В традиционной "резервной коллекции" читатели получают материал только в пределах специального читального зала на срок обычно не более 2-3 часов. Преподаватели сами формируют фонд "резервной коллекции" (как традиционной, так и электронной) в части своего курса и иногда предоставляют для нее личные экземпляры (книги, ксерокопии статей, CD-диски и др.).\ \ \ \ \ "Резервная коллекция" является частью фонда академической библиотеки, но не каталогизируется. Что с этим делать? Перевести калькой ("резервная коллекция")? Мы сделали именно так. Будет ли это понятно?\ \ \ \ \ Ответ на этот вопрос мы попробовали дать в Словаре.\ \ \ \ \ С этой целью мы дали развернутое объяснение сущности, форм и способов функционирования резервных коллекций в академических библиотеках в США.\ \ \ \ \ Technical services. Если сохранить перевод, который мы получили в рукописи ("отделение технических служб"), то для нас это: гараж, слесарная и столярная мастерская, сантехники и электрики, даже не ВЦ (попробовал бы кто-нибудь назвать наших программистов "техническими службами"). Перевести нельзя, приходится пояснять, например, так: "Ряд подразделений библиотеки, ответственных за комплектование и обработку поступающих в фонды документов (в том числе каталогизацию и ведение СБА), в совокупности называемых "техническими службами", в отличие от подразделений, непосредственно связанных с обслуживанием читателей и осуществляющих административные функции".\ \ \ \ \ Не сдают у нас книги "в ящик"! Поэтому русскому библиотекарю (и читателю) не всегда понятен термин book return box или bookdrop (что то же самое). Книги можно "сдать" таким образом только в том случае, если в библиотеке работает система автоматической регистрации. Есть термин, который перевести еще труднее: если ящик находится за стеной, то на стене остается лишь щель, прорезь, в которую надо "сдавать" библиотечные материалы.\ \ \ \ \ Иногда очень трудно размежевать значения. Так, в России уже на протяжении четверти века не принято говорить о классификации, как о процессе. Мы, в соответствии с терминологическим стандартом, в этом случае применяем термин систематизация. Есть в английском языке полный эквивалент? Есть — classifying. Тем не менее в речи, и, что еще хуже, в литературе сплошь и рядом для обозначения процесса применяют classification. Приходится во всех случаях разбираться: analytical classification может переводиться и как аналитическая классификационная система, и как аналитическая систематизация.\ \ \ \ \ В России принят термин Шифр хранения документа. В англоязычной практике ему соответствует два разных термина: Call number — если шифр хранения документа написан на бланке требования, и Book number, когда он нанесен на сам документ, помещен на ярлычке (на верхней крышке переплета, корешке или на футляре).\ \ \ \ \ В нашей стране, как и в англоязычных странах, многие годы Author tables переводили как "авторские таблицы". Специалисты рекомендовали более правильный вариант таблицы авторских знаков, который за несколько десятилетий стало нормой словоупотребления.\ \ \ \ \ У нас нет устоявшегося эквивалента для Computer science (переводят как кому показалось правильным). Компьютерной науки нет, есть техника и технология производства, эксплуатации, ремонта компьютеров. В основе же лежит или прикладная математика, или вычислительная техника (здесь снова техника, а не наука), или программирование.\ \ \ \ \ Все, наверное, уже знают, что Academic library — не "академическая библиотека", а библиотека высшего учебного заведения. Важно отметить, что так же переводятся и производные от academic, например, academic publication — не "академическое издание", а университетское издание.\ \ \ \ \ Librarian (в тексте с прописной буквы) — не "библиотекарь", а директор библиотеки (при этом название библиотеки часто опускается: Librarian of Congress — директор Библиотеки Конгресса, University Librarian — директор университетской библиотеки, Branch Librarian — заведующий филиалом). Это важное отличие от отечественной практики. Отсутствующее в нашем словаре понятие officer (обычно уточняется функция, например, stock development officer) переводится, конечно, не "офицер", а специалист.\ \ \ \ \ В России отсутствует понятие "парапрофессионал". Раз эквивалента нет, в словаре пришлось дать развернутое пояснение: Paraprofessional librarian — библиотекарь, не получивший диплом о профессиональном образовании, но обученный выполнять обязанности профессионального библиотекаря, "(...соответственно, Paraprofessional librarian position — библиотечная должность, не требующая наличия диплома о профессиональном образовании, занимать которую могут специально обученные, но не дипломированные библиотекари...)" Понятие, как мы видим, нужное: парапрофессионалов у нас очень много, сомнительно только, применим ли для всех критерий "специально обученные".\ \ \ \ \ Сложности у нас возникают и с термином, казалось бы, понятным: Cataloging. Каталогизация имеет узкое (только составление библиографического описания) и широкое значение (работа с каталогами в целом). В России — стандартизировано в широком. Судя по американским словарям, там — аналогичная практика. Но почему тогда англо-американские правила составления библиографического описания (в крайнем случае — формирования библиографической записи) называются широко — правилами каталогизации? Почему известный и многократно переиздававшийся учебник называется "Introduction to Cataloging and Classification"? Разве у них classification не входит в cataloging?\ \ \ \ \ И мы пошли по тому же пути, выпуская Российские правила каталогизации. Правда, обещаем исправить ситуацию: одна из частей будет посвящена индексированию.\ \ \ \ \ OPAC для России — просто Электронный каталог. В его определение (по ГОСТу) входят все признаки — и "онлайновость", и общедоступность. Но этого не знают наши коллеги за рубежом. Между тем все "закрытые" машиночитаемые каталоги, доступ к которым ревностно охраняют библиографы, не более, как электронные базы данных (или по форме — машиночитаемые каталоги).\ \ \ \ \ Сложно ввести в специальный словарь ряд терминов и понятий словаря Ранганатана — слишком многие термины пришлось бы давать с пояснениями. В словаре остались лишь те термины, которые широко применяются в повседневной практике. В России используются парные термины, например: фасетная классификация — аналитико-синтетическая классификационная система, фасетная формула — классификационная формула и т. п.\ \ \ \ \ Нас очень смущает наличие терминов, которые мы переводим одними и теми же словами (как бы синонимов), имеющих, как нам кажется, свою семантическую окраску. Приведем классические случаи: checking, retrieval, search, которые переводятся как разыскание, поиск; stock и collection — как фонд; enquiry (inquiry) и request — как запрос; borrow, lending, loan, circulation — как (книго)выдача, абонемент. Список можно продолжить. Понятно, что все они входят в состав устойчивых словосочетаний, у каждого есть своя "область применения". Нюансы объяснить смогут только американцы, обладающие, к тому же, чувством языка. Выход у нас один: работать надо вместе!\ \ \ \ \ Выход "Англо-русского словаря по библиотечной и информационной деятельности" — важный, быть может, начальный этап многотрудной и многолетней работы. Составители в полной мере сознают, что в ходе работы могли быть допущены пропуски и ошибки. Всех проблем первое издание Словаря не решит — и не может решить. Пока шла работа, появились, например, "Франкфуртские принципы", содержащие огромный пласт новой крайне необходимой терминологии.\ \ \ \ \ Редакторы успели лишь немного дополнить Словарь — по тем публикациям, содержащим русские эквиваленты, которые успели выйти. Мы проверили весь список: около 70 терминов в словарь не попали. Перевести можно, но утвердятся ли предложенные нами "слова" в качестве терминов русского языка? Торопливость здесь может стать помехой...\ \ \ \ \ В Словаре есть только два "Международных номера" — ISBN и ISSN. А есть ли еще на сегодня? Да, такая информация есть, на русском языке она, как нам кажется, пока не опубликована. Поэтому для любознательных перечислим лишь аббревиатуры: ISMN, IRSC, ISFN, ISRN, ISAN.\ \ \ \ \ Как представлена в Словаре терминология упомянутого нами пособия по УДК? Сверили одну букву А. Результат: 12 терминов отсутствует (из 41).\ \ \ \ \ Осталось открыть предметный указатель к лежащему рядом каталогу компании Gaylord...\ \ \ \ \ Подумаем: язык — живая, развивающаяся во времени и пространстве материя. Словарь — лишь модель, некая попытка отразить все многообразие жизни. А если речь идет о двух богатых по составу языках народов, живущих на разных континентах?\ \ \ \ \ Этот Словарь — первый, сделанный в XXI веке.\ \ \ \ \ Пусть он покажет нам, что работать надо вместе, как бы это не казалось проблематичным. У нас есть необходимые предпосылки для совместной работы; мы даже обладаем рядом преимуществ в сравнении с нашими коллегами, жившими 100 и даже 50 лет назад (взять хотя бы наличие Интернета и электронной почты, которые снимают если не все, то многие проблемы, связанные с коммуникацией друг с другом). Работы у нас — непочатый край. Сначала надо сделать, конечно, русско-английский словарь. И не только путем инверсирования англо-русского, как многим кажется. Нужен словарь, в котором отразится библиотечная Россия — так, чтобы она стала понятной англоязычному миру.\ \ \ \ \ Приглашаем к участию в этой работе всех наших коллег, проживающих и работающих как в России и странах бывшего СССР, так и за рубежом.\ \ \ \ \ Ведущий научный сотрудник РГБ, канд. пед. наук Э. Р. Сукиасян\ГОСТ 7.0-99 Информационно-библиотечная деятельность, библиография. Термины и определения: Введ. 07.01.2000. — М., 1999.ГОСТ 7.1-2003 Библиографическая запись. Библиографическое описание. Общие требования и правила составления: Введ. 01.07.2004. — М., 2003.ГОСТ 7.48-2002 Консервация документов. Основные термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.2003. — М., 2002.ГОСТ 7.59-90 Индексирование документов. Общие требования к систематизации и предметизации: Введ. 01.01.91. — М., 1990.ГОСТ 7.60-90 Издания: Основные термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.91. — М., 1990.ГОСТ 7.70-96 Описание баз данных и машиночитаемых информационных массивов. Состав и обозначение характеристик: Введ. 01.01.97. — М., 1996.ГОСТ 7.73-96 Поиск и распространение информации. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.98. — М., 1996.ГОСТ 7.74-96 Информационно-поисковые языки. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.97. — М., 1996.ГОСТ 7.76-96 Комплектование фонда документов. Каталогизация. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.98. — М., 1996.ГОСТ 7.80-2000 Библиографическая запись. Заголовок. Общие требования и правила составления: Введ. 01.07.2001. - М., 2000.ГОСТ 7.82-2001 Библиографическая запись. Библиографическое описание электронных ресурсов. Общие требования и правила составления: Введ. 01.07.2002. — М., 2001.ГОСТ 7.83-2001 Электронные издания. Основные виды и выходные сведения: Введ. 01.07.2002. — М., 2001.ГОСТ 15971-90 Системы обработки информации. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.92. — М., 1990.ГОСТ 34.003-90 Автоматизированные системы. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.92. — М., 1990.\Словари, монографии и статьи на русском языке•\ \ Алешин, Л. И. Автоматизация в библиотеке: учеб. пособ. / Л. И. Алешин; МГУКИ. — М.: ИПО Профиздат, 2001. — 72 с.•\ \ Англо-русский полиграфический словарь / Под общ. ред. А. А. Тюрина. — М.: Физматгиз, 1962. — 450 с.•\ \ Басин, О. Я. Полиграфический словарь / О. Я. Басин. — М.: Книга, 1964. — 388 с.•\ \ Бахтурина, Т. А. Завершение важного этапа стандартизации терминологии СИБИД (К введению ГОСТа 7.0-99) / Т. А. Бахутрина, Э. Р. Сукиасян / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2001. — № 4. - С. 83-95.•\ \ Бахтурина, Т. А. Проблемы взаимосвязи международной и национальной терминосистем / Т. А. Бахутрина / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2001. — № 6. — С. 99-106.•\ \ Бахтурина, Т. А. Терминология современных международных принципов каталогизации / Т. А. Бахтурина / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2004. — № 5. — С. 27-40.•\ \ Бахтурина, Т. А. Термины, связанные с типологией электронных ресурсов / Т. А. Бахутрина / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2001.-Х а 5.- С. 60-66.•\ \ Библиотеки и библиотечное дело США: Комплексный подход / Под ред. В. В. Попова. — 2-е изд., испр. — М.: "Логос", 1993. - 296 с.•\ \ Библиотечное дело: Терминол. слов. / ГБЛ. — 2-е изд. перераб. и значит. доп. изд. — М.: Книга, 1986. — 224 с.•\ \ Библиотечное дело: Терминол. слов. / Рос. гос. б-ка. — 3-е изд. значит. перераб. и доп. — М.: Книга, 1997. — 168 с.•\ \ Библиотечное обслуживание детей и юношества: американский опыт / Рос. гос. б-ка.; пер. с англ. и сост. Р. 3. Пановой, В. П. Чудиновой. — М.: Пашков дом, 2004. — 256 с.•\ \ Борковский, А. Б. Англо-русский словарь по программированию и информатике: [С толкованиями]: Ок. 6000 терминов / А. Б. Борковский. — 2-е изд., стер. — М., 1990. — 332 с.•\ \ Варганова, Г. В. Библиотековедческие и информационные исследования в США / Г. В. Варганова. — СПб.: Профессия, 2002. — 192 с.•\ \ Воройский, Ф. С. Информатика. Новый систематизированный толковый словарь-справочник (Введение в современные информационные и телекоммуникационные технологии в терминах и фактах) / Ф. С. Воройский. — 3-е изд., перераб. и доп. - М.: ФИЗМАТЛИТ, 2003. - 760 с.•\ \ Воропаева, Н. Ф. Пособие по английскому языку: Для студентов ст. курсов библиотечных специальностей вузов / Н. Ф. Воройский. — М.: Высш. школа, 1981. — 192 с.•\ \ Елизаренкова, Т. П. Англо-русский словарь книговедческих терминов / Т. П. Елизаренкова. — М.: Сов. Россия, 1962. — 510 с.•\ \ Елизаренкова, Т, П. Русско-английский словарь книговедческих терминов: 9300 терминов / Т. П. Елизаренкова; под ред. Б. П. Каневского. — М.: Сов. энциклопедия, 1969. — 264 с.•\ \ Еременко, Т. В. Информатизация вузовских библиотек в России и США: сравнительный анализ: Монография / Т. В. Еременко — М.: Пашков дом, 2003. — 297 с., ил.•\ \ Земсков, А. И. Термин outsourcing / А. И. Земсков / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2001. — № 8. — С. 62-63.•\ \ Книговедение: Энциклопедический словарь / Ред. кол.: Н. М. Сикорский, гл. ред., О. Д. Голубева, А. Д. Гончаров, И. М. Дьяконов и др. — М.: Сов. энциклопедия, 1981. — 664 с.•\ \ Краткий англо-русский технический словарь / Ю. А. Кузьмин, В. А. Владимиров, Я. Л. Гельман и др. — М.: ММПШ, 1992. — 416 с.•\ \ Курьянов, Е. И. Англо-русский словарь по средствам массовой информации: [С толкованиями] / Е. И. Курьянов. — М.: Международная школа переводчиков, 1993. — 320 с.•\ \ Мильчин, А. Э. Справочник издателя и автора: редакционно-издательское оформление издания / А. Э. Мильчин, Л. К. Чельцова. — М.: Олимп: ООО фирма изд-во ACT, 1999.-688 с.•\ \ Ожегов, С. И. Толковый словарь русского языка / С. И. Ожегов, Н. Ю. Шведова. — 3-е изд., стер. — М.: Азъ, 1996. - 907 с.•\ \ Правила составления библиографического описания: 4.1. Книги и сериальные издания / Междувед. каталогизац. комис. при гос. б-ке СССР им. В. И. Ленина; Сост. О. И. Бабкина, Т. А. Бахтурина, В. А. Василевская и др. — М.: Книга, 1986. — 528 с.•\ \ Ранганатан, Ш. Р. Классификация двоеточием. Основная классификация / Ш. Р. Ранганатан; ГПНТБ СССР; Пер с англ. под ред. Т. С. Гомолицкой и др. — М., 1970. — 422 с.•\ \ Сарингулян, М. X. Англо-русский библиотечно-библиографический словарь / М. X. Сарингулян; Под ред. П. X. Кананова, В. В. Попова. — М.: Изд.-во Всесоюзной книжной палаты, 1958. — 284 с.•\ \ Словарь библиотечных терминов / ГБ Л. — М.: Книга, 1976.-222 с.•\ \ Словарь издательских терминов / Сост. В. С. Сонкина, А. К. Бадичин, Н. И. Волнова, В. П. Смирнова; Под. ред. A. Э. Мильчина. — М.: Книга, 1983. — 207 с.•\ \ Словарь терминов по информатике на русском и английском языке / Г. С. Жданова, Е. С. Колоброзова, В. А. Полушкин, А. И. Черный. — М.: Наука, 1971. — 360 с.•\ \ Современная каталогизационная терминология: Толковый словарь с метод, рекомендациями / Рос. гос. б-ка; Сост. Т.А. Бахтурина, Э.Р. Сукиасян. — М., 1992. — 197 с.•\ \ Справочник библиографа / Науч. ред. А. Н. Ванеев, B. А. Минкина. — СПб.: Профессия, 2002. — 528 с.•\ \ Справочник библиотекаря / Гос. б-ка СССР им. В. И. Ленина; Сост. С. Г. Антонова, Г. А. Семенова; Отв. ред. Н. С. Карташов. — М.: Книга, 1985. — 303 с.•\ \ Справочник библиотекаря / Науч. ред. А. Н. Ванеев, B. А. Минкина. — 2-е изд. — СПб.: Профессия, 2001. — 439 с.•\ \ Стандарты по библиотечно-информационной деятельности / Сост. Т. В. Захарчук, О. М. Зусьман. — СПб.: Профессия, 2003. - 576 с.•\ \ Стандарты по библиотечному делу / Сост. Т. В. Захарчук, Л. И. Петрова, Т. А. Завадовская, О. М. Зусьман. — М. — СП б.: Профессия, 2000. — 512 с.•\ \ Сукиасян, Э. Р. Библиотечные каталоги: методические материалы / Э. Р. Сукиасян — М.: Профиздат, 2001. — 192 с.•\ \ Сукиасян, Э. Р. Паспорт профессии библиотекаря в США / Э. Р. Сукиасян / / Библиотековедение. — 2004. — № 5. — C. 90-100.•\ \ Сукиасян, Э. Р. Профессиональная лингвистическая культура библиотекаря или Осторожно, перевод! / Э. Р. Сукиасян / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2002. — N° 6. — С. 35-43.•\ \ Терешин, В. И. Библиотечный фонд / В. И. Терешин. — М.: Изд-во МГУКИ / НПО "Профиздат", 2001. - 176 с.•\ \ Терминологический словарь по библиотечному делу и смежным отраслям знания / РАН, Б-ка по естественным наукам ; Сост. 3. Г. Высоцкая (отв. ред.), В. А. Врубель, А. Б. Маслов, Л. К. Розеншильд. — М.: Б.и., 1995. — 268 с.•\ \ Терминологический словарь по информатике / Международный центр научной и технической информации. — М.: МЦНТИ, 1975. - 752 с.•\ \ Терминологическое пособие по теории и методике применения УДК = Vocabulary of terms on UDC theory and practice: Словарь терминов с определениями на англ., нем., франц., исп. языках / Сост. И. Е. Гендлина и др. — М.: ВИНИТИ, 1986. — 511 с.•\ \ Хавкина, Л. Б. Словари библиотечно-библиографических терминов: Англо-русский, немецко-русский, французско-русский / Л. Б. Хавкина. — М.: Изд-во Всесоюзной книжной палаты, 1952. — 231 с.•\ \ Шамурин, Е. И. Словарь книговедческих терминов: Для библиотекарей, библиографов, работников печати и книжн. торговли / Е. И. Шамурин. — М.: Сов. Россия, 1958. — 340 с.•\ \ Энциклопедия книжного дела / Ю. Ф. Майсурадзе, А. Э. Мильчин, Э. П. Гаврилов и др. — М.: Юристь, 1998. — 536 с.\Словари, монографии и статьи на английском языкеAissing, Alena L. "Cyrillic Transliteration and Its Users", College and Research Libraries 56 (May 1995): 208-219.Borko, Harold. An Informal Vocabulary Guide for GSLIS 404: Compiled from Many Sources. Los Angeles, С A: UCLAGraduate School of Library and Information Science, circa 1974.Carter, John. ABC for Book Collectors. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press, 1995.Chan, Lois M. Cataloging and Classification: An Introduction. 2nd ed. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1994.Clason, W.E., comp. Elsevier's Dictionary of Library Science, Information and Documentation: In Six Languages: English/American, French, Spanish, Italian, Dutch, and German. Amsterdam: Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company, 1973.Collison, Robert L. Dictionaries of English and Foreign Languages: A Bibliographical Guide to Both General and Technical Dictionaries with Historical and Explanatory Notes and References. 2nd ed. New York: Hafner Publishing Company, 1971, especially chapter 5.Dalby, Andrew. Dictionary of Languages: The Definitive Reference to More than 400 Languages. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998.Dmitrieff, A., comp. Russian-English Glossary of Library Terms. New York: Telberg Book Corporation, 1966.Falla, P. S., ed. The Oxford English-Russian Dictionary, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.Feather, John. A Dictionary of Book History. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986.Feather, John and Sturges, Paul, eds. International Encyclopedia of Information and Library Science. London: Routledge, 1997.Glaister, Geoffrey Ashall. Encyclopedia of the Book. 2nd ed. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: British Library, 1996.Hoepelman, J. P.; R. Mayer; and J. Wagner. Elsevier's Dictionary of Information Technology in English, German, and French. New York: Elsevier, 1997.Keenan, Stella and Johnston, Colin. Concise Dictionary of Library and Information Science. 2nd edition. London: Bowker Saur, 2000.Kenneison, W. C. and Spilman, A. J. B. Dictionary of Printing, Papermaking, and Bookbinding. London: George Newnes Limited, 1963.Knechtges, Susanne; Segbert, Monika; Hutchins, John; and Ekhevitch, Nadja. Bibliothekarishches Handwdrterbuch; Librarian's Dictionary; Nastolny Slovar Bibliotekaria. Bad Honnef: Bock + Herchen, 1995.Lemaitre, Henri. Vocabularium Bibliothecarii. English, French, German. Begun by Henri Lemaitre. Rev. and enl. By Anthony Thompson. Paris: UNESCO, 1953.Krassovsky, Dimitry M. A Glossary of Russian Terminology Used in Bibliographies and Library Science. Occasional Papers Number 2. Los Angeles: University of California Library, 1955.Lingvo: Version 4.5. [CD-ROM]. Moscow: BIT Software Inc., 2000.Merriam-Webster Online: [Collegiate Dictionary and Collegiate Thesaurus]. Springfield, MA: Merriam-Webster, 2001.Milstead, Jessica., 2nd ed. Silver Spring, MD: ASIS, 1999.Mora, Imre, ed. Publisher's Practical Dictionary in 20 Languages = Wrterbuch des Verlagswesens in 20 Sprachen. 3d ed. Munchen: K. G. Saur, 1984.Nogueira, Carmen Crespo, editor. Glossary of Basic Archival and Library Conservation Terms: English with Equivalents in Spanish, German, Italian, French, and Russian. ICA Handbook Series, No. 4. Munchen: K. G. Saur, 1988.ODLIS: Online Dictionary for Library and Information Science [Электронный ресурс] / By Joan M. Reitz. — 2004. — Режим доступа: http://lu.com /odlis/.Peters, Jean, ed. Bookman's Glossary. 6th ed. New York: Bowker, 1983.Pipics, Zoltan, ed. Dictionarium Bibliothecarii Practicum ad Usum Internationalem in XXII Linguis = The Librarian's Practical Dictionary in 22 Languages = Wrterbuch des Bibliotekars in 22 Sprachen. 6th ed. Pullach: Verlag Dokumentation, 1974.Prytherch, Raymond J., comp. Harrod's Librarians' Glossary: 9000 Terms Used in Information Management, Library Science, Publishing, the Book Trades, and Archive Management. 8th ed. Brookfield, VT: Ashgate Publishing Company, 1995 and Harrod's Librarians' Glossary and Reference Book: A Directory of Over 9600 Terms. 9th ed. Aldershot, Hants, England: Gower Publishing Company Ltd., 2000.Soper, Mary Ellen; Osborne, Larry N.; and Zweizig, Douglas L., ed. The Librarian's Thesaurus: A Concise Guide to Library and Information Science Terms. Chicago: American Library Association, 1990.Taylor, Arlene G. "Glossary," In The Organization of Information (Englewood, CO: Libraries Unlimited, 1999), pages 233-254Thompson, Anthony, comp. Vocabularium Bibliothecarii. English, French, German, Spanish, Russian. Collaborator for Russian E. I. Shamurin; Collaborator for Spanish Domingo Buonocore. 2nd ed. Paris: UNESCO, 1962.Thompson, Elizabeth H. A.L.A. Glossary of Library Terms with a Selection of Terms in Related Fields. Chicago: American Library Association, 1943.Wersig, Gernot and Neveling, Ulrich. Terminology of Documentation: Terminologie de la documentation = Terminologie der Dokumentation = Terminologiia v oblasti dokumentatsii: published in English, French, German, Russian; A Selection of 1,200 Basic Terms Published in English, French, German, Russian, and Spanish. Paris: UNESCO Press, 1973.Walker, G. P. M. Russian for Librarians: Russian Books in Libraries. 2nd ed. London: Bingley, 1983.Watters, Carolyn. Dictionary of Information Science and Technology. San Diego: Academic Press, 1992.Wheeler, Marcus and Unbegaun, B. O. The Oxford Russian-English Dictionary. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993.World Encyclopedia of Library and Information Services, 3rd ed. Chicago: American Library Association, 1993.Young, Heartsill and Belanger, Terry, comp. The ALA Glossary of Library and Information Science. Chicago: American Library Association, 1983.\Словари, монографии и статьи на других языкахLinina, S. and Maulina, A. Bibliotekarie un Bibliografiskie Termini: Kumulativais Saraksts, 1976-1990. Riga: Latvijas Nacionala Biblioteka, 1992.Muller, Wolfgang. Polygrafie: Fachworterbuch: Englisch, Deutsch, Franzosisch, Russisch, Spanisch, Polnisch, Ungarisch, Slowakisch. Frankfurt: Deutscher Fachverlag Frankfurt, 1980.Rambousek, Antonin and Antonin Pesek. Polygraficky Slovi nk. Praha/Bratislava: SNTL—Nakladatelstvi technicke literatury Praha / Slovenskd vydavatesstvo technickej literatury Bratislava, 1967.English-Russian library and information terminology dictionary > _about
-
14 Achard, Franz
SUBJECT AREA: Agricultural and food technology[br]b. 1753 Germanyd. 1821 Germany[br]German scientist of French descent who built the world's first factory to extract sugar from beet.[br]The descendant of a French refugee, Achard began the systematic study of beet on his estate at Caulsdorf in 1786. The work had been stimulated by the discovery in 1747 of the presence of sugar in fodder beet. This research had been carried out by Andreas Marggraf, under whom Franz Achard trained. After a fire destroyed his laboratories Achard established himself on the domain of Französisch in Buchholtz near Berlin.After thirteen years of study he felt sufficiently confident to apply for an interview with Frederick William III, King of Prussia, which took place on 11 January 1799. Achard presented the King with a loaf of sugar made from raw beet by his Sugar Boiling House method. He requested a ten-year monopoly on his idea, as well as the grant of land on which to carry out his work. The King was sufficiently impressed to establish a committee to supervise further trials, and asked Achard to make a public statement on his work. The King ordered a factory to be built at his own expense, and paid Achard a salary to manage it. In 1801 he was granted the domain of Cunern in Silesia; he built his first sugar factory there and began production in 1802. Unfortunately Achard's business skills were negligible, and he was bankrupt within the year. In 1810 the State relieved him of his debt and gave him a pension, and in 1812 the first sugar factory was turned into a school of sugar technology.[br]BibliographyAchard's public response to the King's request was his paper Abhandlungen über die Kultur der Runkelrube.Further ReadingNoel Deerr, 1950, The History of Sugar, Vol. II, London (deals with the development of sugar extraction from beet, and therefore the story of both Marggraf and Achard).AP -
15 Charpy, Augustin Georges Albert
SUBJECT AREA: Metallurgy[br]b. 1 September 1865 Ouillins, Rhône, Franced. 25 November 1945 Paris, France[br]French metallurgist, originator of the Charpy pendulum impact method of testing metals.[br]After graduating in chemistry from the Ecole Polytechnique in 1887, Charpy continued to work there on the physical chemistry of solutions for his doctorate. He joined the Laboratoire d'Artillerie de la Marine in 1892 and began to study the structure and mechanical properties of various steels in relation to their previous heat treatment. His first memoir, on the mechanical properties of steels quenched from various temperatures, was published in 1892 on the advice of Henri Le Chatelier. He joined the Compagnie de Chatillon Commentry Fourchamboult et Decazeville at their steelworks in Imphy in 1898, shortly after the discovery of Invar by G.E. Guillaume. Most of the alloys required for this investigation had been prepared at Imphy, and their laboratories were therefore well equipped with sensitive and refined dilatometric facilities. Charpy and his colleague L.Grenet utilized this technique in many of their earlier investigations, which were largely concerned with the transformation points of steel. He began to study the magnetic characteristics of silicon steels in 1902, shortly after their use as transformer laminations had first been proposed by Hadfield and his colleagues in 1900. Charpy was the first to show that the magnetic hysteresis of these alloys decreased rapidly as their grain size increased.The first details of Charpy's pendulum impact testing machine were published in 1901, about two years before Izod read his paper to the British Association. As with Izod's machine, the energy of fracture was measured by the retardation of the pendulum. Charpy's test pieces, however, unlike those of Izod, were in the form of centrally notched beams, freely supported at each end against rigid anvils. This arrangement, it was believed, transmitted less energy to the frame of the machine and allowed the energy of fracture to be more accurately measured. In practice, however, the blow of the pendulum in the Charpy test caused visible distortion in the specimen as a whole. Both tests were still widely used in the 1990s.In 1920 Charpy left Imphy to become Director-General of the Compagnie des Aciéries de la Marine et Homecourt. After his election to the Académie des Sciences in 1918, he came to be associated with Floris Osmond and Henri Le Chatelier as one of the founders of the "French School of Physical Metallurgy". Around the turn of the century he had contributed much to the development of the metallurgical microscope and had helped to introduce the Chatelier thermocouple into the laboratory and to industry. He also popularized the use of platinum-wound resistance furnaces for laboratory purposes. After 1920 his industrial responsibilities increased greatly, although he continued to devote much of his time to teaching at the Ecole Supérieure des Mines in Paris, and at the Ecole Polytechnique. His first book, Leçons de Chimie (1892, Paris), was written at the beginning of his career, in association with H.Gautier. His last, Notions élémentaires de sidérurgie (1946, Paris), with P.Pingault as co-author, was published posthumously.[br]BibliographyCharpy published important metallurgical papers in Comptes rendus… Académie des Sciences, Paris.Further ReadingR.Barthélémy, 1947, "Notice sur la vie et l'oeuvre de Georges Charpy", Notices et discours, Académie des Sciences, Paris (June).M.Caullery, 1945, "Annonce du décès de M.G. Charpy" Comptes rendus Académie des Sciences, Paris 221:677.P.G.Bastien, 1963, "Microscopic metallurgy in France prior to 1920", Sorby Centennial Symposium on the History of Metallurgy, AIME Metallurgical Society Conference Vol.27, pp. 171–88.ASDBiographical history of technology > Charpy, Augustin Georges Albert
-
16 course
course [kɔ:s]1. noun• did he do it? -- of course/of course not! est-ce qu'il l'a fait ? -- bien sûr/bien sûr que non !• can I take it? -- of course! est-ce que je peux le prendre ? -- bien sûr !• do you love him? -- of course I do/of course I don't! tu l'aimes ? -- bien sûr/bien sûr que non !b. [of life, events, time] cours m• to get back on course [ship] reprendre son capd. ( = lessons) cours mf. [of meal] plat m• first course entrée fg. [of injections] série f[water] couler à flots3. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━‼|/b] [b]course is not always translated by cours.* * *[kɔːs] 1.1) ( progression) (of time, event, history) cours m (of de)to run ou take its course — suivre son cours
2) ( route) cours m; (of boat, plane) cap mto be on course — Aviation, Nautical tenir le cap
to go off course — [ship, government] dévier de son cap
to change course — gen, lit changer de direction; Aviation, Nautical, fig changer de cap
3) School, University cours m (in en; of de)French course — cours m de français
beginners' course — cours m pour débutants
a course of study — School programme m scolaire; University cursus m universitaire
to go on ou be on a course — (aller) suivre un cours
4) Medicineto stay the course — lit finir la course; fig tenir bon
6) ( part of meal) plat m2.five-course meal — repas m de cinq plats
1) ( gush) couler2) Sport3.of course adverbial phrase bien sûr, évidemmentof course I do! — ( confirming suggestion) bien sûr que oui!; ( refuting allegation) bien sûr que si!
‘did you lock the door?’ - ‘of course I did!’ — ‘tu as fermé la porte à clé?’ - ‘mais oui, enfin!’
‘you didn't believe him?’ - ‘of course not!’ — ‘tu ne l'as pas cru?’ - ‘mais non, voyons!’
-
17 subject
1. noun► on the subject of... au sujet de...• while we're on the subject of... pendant que nous parlons de...2. adjectivea. subject to ( = prone to) sujet àb. subject to the approval of the committee ( = depending on) sous réserve de l'accord du comité• the decision is subject to approval/confirmation cette décision doit être approuvée/confirmée• "subject to availability" [holiday, concert, flight] « dans la limite des places disponibles » ; [free gift] « dans la limite des stocks disponibles »• "prices are subject to alteration" « ces prix sont sujets à modifications »[+ country] soumettre• to subject sth to heat/cold exposer qch à la chaleur/au froid4. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━✦ Lorsque subject est un nom ou un adjectif, l'accent tombe sur la première syllabe: ˈsʌbdʒɪkt, lorsque c'est un verbe, sur la seconde: səbˈdʒekt.* * *1. ['sʌbdʒɪkt]1) ( topic) sujet m also Art, Photography, Linguisticsto change ou drop the subject — parler d'autre chose
while we're on the subject of bonuses... — pendant que nous en sommes aux primes...
2) (at school, college) matière f; (for research, study) sujet m3) ( focus) objet m4) ( citizen) sujet/-ette m/f2. ['sʌbdʒɪkt]1) ( subservient) asservito be subject to — être soumis à [law, rule]
2) ( liable)to be subject to — être sujet/-ette à [flooding, fits]; être passible de [tax]
3) ( dependent)to be subject to — dépendre de [approval]
‘subject to alteration’ — ‘sous réserve de modification’
3. [səb'dʒekt]‘subject to availability’ — (of flights, tickets) ‘dans la limite des places disponibles’; ( of goods) ‘dans la limite des stocks disponibles’
transitive verb ( expose)to be subjected to — devoir supporter [noise]; faire l'objet de [attacks]; être soumis à [torture]
-
18 give
1. Ithe door gave дверь подалась; the ice gave лед сломался /не выдержал/; the foundations are giving фундамент оседает; at the height of the storm the bridge gave в самый разгар бури мост не выдержал и рухнул; his knees seemed to give ему казалось, что у него подкашиваются ноги; the branch gave but did not break ветка прогнулась, но не сломалась; а soft chair (a bed, a mattress, etc.) gives [when one sits on it] мягкий стул и т. д. проминается [, когда на него садятся]; the frost is beginning to give мороз начинает слабеть2. II1) give in some manner. give generously /unsparingly, abundantly/ щедро и т. д. давать /дарить, одаривать/; give grudgingly нехотя делать подарки2) give in some manner this chair (the mattress, the bed, etc.) gives comfortably (a lot) этот стул и т. д. приятно (сильно) проминается; the springs won't give enough /much/ пружины довольно тугие; the горе has given a good deal веревка сильно растянулась /ослабла/; give for some time the frost did not give all day мороз не отпускал весь день3. IIIgive smth.1) give food (medicine, L 3, etc.) давать еду и т. д., give presents дарить /делать/ подарки; give a grant давать дотацию /пособие/; give a scholarship предоставлять стипендию; give a medal награждать медалью; give alms подавать милостыню2) give a message передавать записку /сообщение/; give one's regards передать привет3) give a large crop (10 per cent profit, etc.) приносить / давать/ большой урожай и т. д.; give fruit плодоносить; give milk давать молоке; give heat излучать тепло; the lamp gives a poor light лампа светит тускло /дает, излучает тусклый свет/; his work gives good results его работа дает хорошие результаты; two times two /two multiplied by two/ gives four дважды два give четыре4) give facts (news, details, the following figures, etc.) приводить /сообщать/ факты и т. д.; give an example /an instance/ приводить /давать/ пример: the dictionary doesn't give this word в словаре нет этого слова; the list gives ten names в списке [приведено /указано/] / список содержит/ десять имен; he gave a full account of the event он все рассказал /дал полный отчет/ об этом событии; he gave no particulars он не сообщил никаких подробностей; give a portrait (a character, the scenery of the country, etc.) нарисовать портрет и т. д.; in his book he gives a description of their customs в своей книге он описывает их нравы; give evidence /testimony/ давать показания; give one's name and address дать /назвать/ свой фамилию и адрес5) the thermometer gives forty degrees термометр показывает сорок градусов; the barometer gives rain барометр пошел на дождь; give no sign of life не подавать признаков жизни; give no sign of recognition a) не подать виду, что узнал; б) не узнать; give no sign of embarrassment нисколько не смутиться6) give a dinner (a dinner party, a ball, a party, a concert, a performance, etc.) давать /устраивать/ обед и т. д.7) give lessons (instruction, exact information, etc.) давать уроки и т. д., give smth. in smth. give lessons in mathematics (instruction in golf, etc.) давать уроки по математике и т. д.; give smth. on smth. give lectures on psychology (on biology, on various subjects, etc.) читать лекции по психологии и т. д., give a lecture прочитать лекцию, выступить с лекцией; give a song (one of Beethoven's sonatas, a concerto, etc.) исполнять песню и т. д., give a recital (a recitation) выступать с сольным концертом (с художественным чтением)8) give one's good wishes желать всего доброго / хорошего/; give one's blessing давать свое благословение: give a toast провозглашать тост; give smb.'s health /the health of smb./ поднимать тост за чье-л. здоровье9) give a point in the argument уступить по одному какому-л. вопросу в споре; give way /ground/ отступать, сдавать [свои] позиции; the army (our troops, the crowd, etc.) gave way армия и т. д. отступила; the door (the axle, the railing, etc.) gave way дверь и т. д. подалась; the bridge (the ice, the floor, the ground, etc.) gave way мост и т. д. провалился; the rope /the line/ gave way веревка лопнула; my legs gave way у меня подкосились ноги; his health is giving way его здоровье пошатнулось; his strength is giving way силы оставляют его; if he argues don't give way если он будет спорить, не уступайте10) give a decision сообщать решение; give judg (e)ment выносить приговор; give notice а) предупреждать о предстоящем увольнении; б) уведомлять11) semiaux give a look /а glance/ взглянуть, бросить взгляд; give a jump /а leap/ (под)прыгнуть, сделать прыжок; give a push (a pull) толкнуть (потянуть); give a kick ударить ногой, лягнуть; give a smile улыбнуться; give a kiss поцеловать; give a loud laugh громко засмеяться /рассмеяться/; give a cry /а shout/ издавать крик; give a sigh вздохнуть; give a groan застонать; give a sob всхлипнуть; give a start вздрогнуть; give a nod кивнуть; give a shake [of one's head] отрицательно покачать головой; give an injection делать укол; give a shrug of the shoulders пожать плечами; give a wave of the hand махнуть рукой; give a blow ударить; give a rebuff давать отпор; give a beating задать порку, избить; give chase пускаться в погоню; give a wag of the tail вильнуть хвостом; give an order (a command, instructions, etc.) отдавать приказ /распоряжение/ и т. д.; give an answer /а reply/ давать ответ, отвечать; give help оказывать помощь; give the alert объявлять тревогу; give a warning делать предупреждение; give advice советовать, давать совет; give a suggestion предлагать, выдвигать предложение; give a promise (one's word, one's pledge, etc.) давать обещание и т. д.; give shelter давать /предоставлять/ убежище; give a volley дать залп; the gun gave a loud report раздался громкий ружейный выстрел; give offence обижать, наносить обиду; give battle давать бой; give a chance (an opportunity, power, etc.) предоставлять /давать/ возможность и т. д.4. IVgive smth. somewhere1) give back the books you borrowed (my pen, my newspaper, etc.) возвращать книги, которые вы взяли и т. д.; give smth. in some manner give money generously (grudgingly, freely, etc.) щедро и т. д. давать деньги; regularly give presents регулярно делать подарки2) give smth. at some time give a message immediately немедленно передать записку3) give smth. at some time give profit (10 per cent, etc.) regularly (annually, etc.) регулярно и т. д. приносить прибыль и т. д.4) give smth. in some manner give an extract in full (at length, in detail, etc.) приводить отрывок полностью и т. д.5) semiaux give smth. in some manner give aid willingly охотно оказывать помощь; give one's answers loudly (distinctly, etc.) давать ответы /отвечать/ громко и т. д.5. V1) give smb. smth. give me your pencil (him this book, her your hand, me a match, the child a glass of milk, the boy his medicine, etc.) дайте мне ваш карандаш и т. д., give smb. a present сделать кому-л. подарок; give him watch (her a ring, etc.) подарить ему часы и т. д.; give her a bunch of flowers преподнести ей букет цветов; what has he given you? что он вам подарил /преподнес/?; give him a letter from his mother (her a note from me, etc.) передавать ему письмо от матери и т. д.; give an actor a role (him a job, etc.) предлагать /давать/ актеру роль и т. д.; give smb. the place of honour отвести кому-л. почетное место; give me long distance дайте мне междугородную; I give you my word (my promise, my consent, etc.) 'даю вам слово и т. д.; give smb. smth. for smth. give smb. a watch for a present преподнести кому-л. часы в качестве подарка; give women equal pay with men for their work оплачивать труд женщин наравне с трудом мужчин; give smb. smth. in smth. give them parts in his new play распределять между ними роли в его новой пьесе; give smb. smb. she gave him a beautiful baby boy она родила ему прекрасного мальчика2) give smb. smth. give him the message (me the letter, etc.) передавать ему записку и т. д.; give smb. one's love (one's compliments, one's kind regards, etc.) передавать кому-л. привет и т. д.; give him my thanks передайте ему мою благодарность; I give you my very best wishes желаю вам всего самого лучшего3) give smb. smth. give smb. an illness (measles, a sore throat, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; you've given me your cold вы заразили меня насморком, я от вас заразился насморком4) give smb., smth. smth. give us warmth and light (us fruit, people meat, us milk, us wool and leather, etc.) давать нам тепло и свет и т. д.; give men pleasure (him joy, the children enjoyment, her satisfaction, etc.) доставлять людям удовольствие и т. д.; give smb. [much] pain (much trouble, sorrow, etc.) причинять кому-л. боль и т. д.; too much noise gives me a headache от сильного шума у меня начинается головная боль; give smb. courage (me patience, him strength, her more self-confidence, etc.) придавать кому-л. мужество и т. д.; that gave me the idea of travelling это навело меня на мысль о путешествии; give smth. flavour придавать чему-л. вкус5) give smb. smth. give the commission an account of his trip (us a good description of the man, him wrong information, him good proof, etc.) давать комиссии отчет /отчитываться перед комиссией/ о своей поездке и т. д.; give me your opinion сообщите мне свое мнение; give us human nature truthfully (the reader a true picture of his age, etc.) описать /воссоздать/ для нас подлинную картину человеческой природы и т. д.6) give smb. smth. give the child a name дать ребенку имя; give smth. smth. give the book a strange title дать книге странное заглавие /название/; this town gave the battle its name эта битва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла7) give smb. smth. give smb. lessons (music lessons, lessons in French, consultations, instruction, etc.) давать кому-л. уроки и т. д., give smb. a concerto (a play, etc.) исполнить для кого-л. концерт и т. д.; give us Bach (us another song, etc.) исполните нам /для нас/ Баха и т. д.; who will give us a song? кто вам споет? || give smb. an example служить кому-л. примером; give the other boys an example подавать другим мальчикам пример8) give smb. smth. give smb. good morning (him good day, us good evening, etc.) пожелать кому-л. доброго утра и т. д., give smb. one's blessing благословлять кого-л.; give smb. smth., smb. give them our country (our host, the Governor, etc.) предложить им выпить за нашу страну и т. д.9) give smb. smth. give smb. six months' imprisonment (five years, two years of hard labour, etc.) приговорить кого-л. к пяти месяцам тюремного заключения и т. д.10) semiaux give smb., smth. smth. give smb. a look (a fleeting glance, etc.) бросить на кого-л. взгляд и т. д.; give smb. a smile улыбнуться кому-л.; give smb. a kiss поцеловать кого-л.; give smb. a blow нанести кому-л. удар, стукнуть кого-л.; give smb. a push толкнуть кого-л.; give smb. a kick лягнуть, ударить кого-л. ногой; give smb. a nod кивнуть кому-л. [головой]; give smb. a beating избить /поколотить/ кого-л.; give one's hat a brush почистить шляпу; give a blackboard a wipe стереть с доски; give smb.'s hand a squeeze сжать или пожать кому-л. руку; give them our support (him help, him a hand, them every assistance, etc.) оказать им поддержку и т. д.; give the matter every care внимательно отнестись к вопросу; give smb. a warning предупреждать кого-л.; give smb. an order (instructions, etc.) отдать кому-л. приказ и т. д.; give smb. an answer /а reply/ давать кому-л. ответ, отвечать кому-л.; my old coat gives me good service мое старое пальто все еще служит мне; give me a chance (him another opportunity, etc.) предоставьте мне возможность и т. д.6. VII1) give smth. to do smth. give a signal to start (notice to leave, etc.) давать сигнал к отправлению и т. д.; give a push to open the door толкнуть дверь, чтобы она открылась; give a lot to know it (anything to know what happened, the world to have it, the world to secure such a thing, etc.) многое отдать, чтобы узнать это и т. д. || give smb. to understand дать кому-л. понять2) give smb. smth. to do give him a book to read (me something to eat, her a glass of water to drink, him the right to complain, him a week to make up his mind, us an hour to get there, myself time to think it over, etc.) дать ему прочесть книгу и т. д.; give a porter one's bags to carry (a groom one's horse to hold, etc.) попросить носильщика отнести вещи и т. д.; give him a letter to mail дать /велеть/ ему отправить письмо; give her a message to deliver дать ей записку для передачи7. XI1) be given smth. he was given a job (quarters, a rest, etc.) ему дали /предложили/ работу и т. д., he was given a book (a watch, L 50, a ring, etc.) ему подарили книгу и т. д.; be given to smb., smth. a book (a watch, etc.) was given to him ему подарили книгу и т. д., he was given a contract с ним заключили контракт; be given in some manner our services are given free of charge мы оказываем услуги бесплатно; invitations are given gratuitously (periodically, willingly, etc.) приглашения рассылаются бесплатно и т. д., be given somewhere articles (books, etc.) must be given back статьи и т. д. должны быть возвращены2) be given to smb. of all the books that have been given to the public on the problem из всех выпущенных по данному вопросу книг3) || semiaux I was given to understand that... мне дали понять, что...4) be given to smth. be given to idleness (to luxury and pleasure, to drink, to these pursuits, etc.) иметь склонность к безделью и т. д., he is much given to music он увлекается музыкой; be given in so me manner I am not given that way у меня не такой склад /характер/; be given to doing smth. be given to drinking (to day-dreaming, to lying, to contradicting, to swearing, to shooting and hunting, etc.) любить выпить, иметь пристрастие к выпивке и т. д.; he is given to stealing он нечист на руку; he is given to boasting он хвастлив || semiaux (not) be given to smb. to do smth. it is not given to him to understand it (to appreciate beauty, to express his thoughts eloquently, to become famous, etc.) ему не дано понять это и т. д.5) be given somewhere the figures (the data, the results, etc.) are given below ( above) цифры и т. д. приведены ниже (выше); as given below (above) как показано /сказано/ ниже (выше); the word (this phrase, etc.) is not given in the dictionary словарь не дает /не приводит/ этого слова и т. д., be given in some manner the prices are given separately цены даются отдельно; this is given as a hypothesis это приводится в виде гипотезы6) be given smth. he was given the name of John его назвали Джоном; be given in some manner the subtitle is given rather grandiloquently дан очень пышный подзаголовок7) be given at some place the opera (the play, etc.) was first given in Paris (on this stage, etc.) эта опера и т. д. была впервые поставлена в Париже и т. д.; be given at some time the play is to be given again next month пьеса вновь пойдет /пьесу снова покажут/ в следующем месяце8) be given smth. be given six years' imprisonment (a severe punishment, a stiff sentence, a reprieve, etc.) получить шесть лет тюрьмы и т. д.; be given for (against) smb. the decision (the judg(e)ment, etc.) was given for (against) the defendant ( the plaintiff, etc.) решение и т. д. было вынесено в пользу (против) обвиняемого и т. д.8. XVI1) give to /for/ smth., smb. give to the Red Cross (to charity, to the poor, for the relief of the victims of the flood, etc.) жертвовать [средства] в пользу Красного Креста и т. д.2) give under smth. the fence (the beam, etc.) may give under the weight забор и т. д. может рухнуть под такой тяжестью; the earth /the soil/ (the marshy ground, etc.) gave under the vehicle под тяжестью машины почва и т. д. осела; the step gave under his feet ступенька сломалась у него под ногами; the lock gave under hard pushing мы напирали на дверь, пока замок не сломался; give on smth. we can't negotiate until each side is willing to give on some points успешные переговоры невозможны [до тех пор], пока каждая сторона не пойдет на определенные уступки3) give (up)on (into, onto) smth. the window ( the door, the gate, etc.) gives (up)on the street (on the garden, on the side street, into /on(to)/ the yard, on the sea, etc.) окно и т. д. выходит на улицу и т. д., the road gave onto the highway дорога выходила на шоссе9. XVIIIgive oneself to smth. give oneself to mathematics (to study, to science, etc.) посвятить себя математике и т. д.; give oneself to thought (to meditation, to prayer, etc.) предаваться размышлениям и т. д.; the invaders gave themselves to plunder захватчики занимались грабежом10. XXI11) give smth. to smb., smth. give a book to each of the boys (food to the hungry, medicine to a patient, money to a beggar, etc.) давать каждому мальчику по книге и т. д.; money to the Red Cross (all his books to the library, his collection to the college, etc.) передать /( пожертвовать/ деньги Красному Кресту и т.; give one's hand to the visitor подать / пожать, протянуть/ руку посетителю; give a part to an actor дать актеру роль; give place to the old woman (to new methods, etc.) уступить место пожилой женщине и т. д.; give her face to the sun подставить лицо солнцу; give smth. for smb., smth. give his life for his friends (for his country, for a cause, etc.) отдать свою жизнь за друзей и т. д.; give smth. to smth., smb. give (no) thought to it (не) задумываться над этим; give [one's] attention to smb. оказывать кому-л. внимание; give credit to smth. прислушиваться к чему-л.; give credit to the report доверять сообщению || give one's ear to smb., smth. прислушиваться к кому-л., чему-л.; give ear to the rumour прислушиваться к тому, что говорят; give one's daughter in marriage выдавать /отдавать/ дочь замуж2) give smth. to smb. give the command of the regiment to him поручить ему командование полком; give my love /my kind regards, my compliments/ to her (to your family, etc.) передавать ей и т. д. привет; give smb., smth. into smb., smth. give the children into smb.'s hands (into smb.'s care, into smb.'s charge, etc.) передавать детей в чьи-л. руки и т. д., поручать детей кому-л. и т. д., give the thief into the hands of the police передать вора в руки полиции; give the prisoner into custody отдать заключенного под стражу3) give smth. to smth., smb. give perfume to the linen (an edge to the appetite, brilliance to the thing, etc.) придавать белью аромат и т. д.; give a disease to smb. (a cold to the boy, measles to a whole school, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; give motion to the wheel привести колесо в движение; give currency to smth. пускать что-л. в обращение; give currency to rumours распускать слухи; his novel gave currency to this phrase после выхода в свет его романа это выражение стало крылатым; give rise to smth. породить /вызвать/ что-л.; his behaviour gave rise to rumours его поведение дало повод разговорам4) give smth. for smth. give five pounds for the hat (as much as L 3 for this book, a good price for the car, etc.) (заплатать пять фунтов за шляпу и т. д.; how much /what/ did you give for that? сколько вы за это заплатили?; give prizes /premiums/ for the best exhibits выдавать призы за лучшие экспонаты; give smth. to smb. give good wages to the workers хорошо платить рабочим5) give smth. to smth., smb. give one's free time to golf (one's mind to scientific research, one's attention to study, one's heart to art, one's energy to political affairs, one's love to her, etc.) отдавать все свое свободное время игре в гольф и т. д.; give one's life to science (to the cause of peace, to study, to one's duty, etc.) отдать /посвятить/ свой жизнь науке и т. д.6) give smth. with smth. give the story with many unnecessary particulars (a description with many side remarks, evidence with no trace of bias, etc.) рассказать эту историю со многими ненужными подробностями и т. д.; give the scenery with great fidelity описывать /воспроизводить/ пейзаж с большой точностью; give smth. for smth. give his reasons for his absence (for the delay, for her lateness, etc.) объяснять свое отсутствие и т. д.7) give smth. at smth. the bulletin gives the population of the country at 90 millions (the average number of attempts at 3, the number of instances at 8, etc.) в бюллетене указывается, что население этой страны ранки девяноста миллионам и т. д.; give smth. in smth. give 30° in the shade (in the sun) показывать /регистрировать/ тридцать градусов в тени (на солнце)8) give smth. to smth. the city gave its name to the battle эта ботва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла; the largest city gave its name to the province эта область названа по самому большому городу9) give smth. for smb. give a dinner (a party, etc.) for 20 guests давать обед и т. д. на двадцать человек /персон/10) give smth. to smb. give instruction to a class of adults (lessons to children, interviews to journalists, etc.) давать уроки группе взрослых и т. д., give a talk to the recruits провести беседу с новобранцами11) give smth. to smb. give three hearty cheers to the winners встречать победителей троекратным "ура"12) || give way to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; give way to а саг (to traffic coming in from the right, to the man, etc.) пропускать автомобиль и т. д., давать дорогу автомобилю и т. д.; give way to despair впасть в отчаяние; give way to temptation (to grief, etc.) поддаться соблазну и т. д.; give way to emotions уступить чувствам, быть не в состоянии справиться со своими чувствами; give way to tears не сдержать слезы, расплакаться; give way to his whims (to him, to these impudent demands, etc.) уступать его капризам и т. д., give way to anger не сдержать гнева, дать волю гневу; give place to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; spring gave place to summer на смену весне пришло лето13) semiaux give smth., to smb., smth. give a blow to smb. нанести кому-л. удар; give a signal to the guard подавать сигнал часовому; give a turn to a key in the lock повернуть ключ в замке; give help to the needy оказывать помощь нуждающимся; give an order to the servants (a command to the soldiers. etc.) отдать распоряжение слугам и т. д.; give an answer to the man ответить этому человеку; give encouragement to the boy ободрить /подбодрить/ мальчика; give chase to a ship [начать] преследовать корабль11. XXIV1give smth. as smth. give a book (a jack-knife, etc.) as a present давать книгу и т. д. в качестве подарка, дарить книгу и т. д., give smth. as a keepsake дарить что-л. на память -
19 do
I.do1 [du:]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━4. noun5. plural noun━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━a.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► There is no equivalent in French to the use of do in questions, negative statements and negative commands.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• do you understand? (est-ce que) vous comprenez ?• didn't you like it? tu n'as pas aimé ça ?• don't worry! ne t'en fais pas !• you know him, don't you? vous le connaissez, n'est-ce pas ?━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► The tag is sometimes not translated.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• he didn't go, did he? il n'y est pas allé(, n'est-ce pas) ?• (so) you know him, do you? alors comme ça vous le connaissez ?• she said that, did she? ah oui ? elle a dit ça ?c. (in tag responses) they speak French -- oh, do they? ils parlent français -- ah oui ?• he wanted £1,000 for it -- did he really? il en demandait 1 000 livres -- vraiment ?• who broke the mirror? -- I did qui a cassé la glace ? -- moi• may I come in? -- please do! puis-je entrer ? -- je t'en prie !• shall I ring her again? -- no, don't! est-ce que je la rappelle ? -- surtout pas !• I'll tell him -- don't! je vais le lui dire -- surtout pas !━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• do you see them often? -- yes, I do vous les voyez souvent ? -- oui• did you see him? -- no I didn't est-ce que tu l'as vu ? -- nond. (substitute for another verb) he's always saying he'll stop smoking, but he never does il dit toujours qu'il va s'arrêter de fumer mais il ne le fait pas• I like this colour, don't you? j'aime bien cette couleur, pas toi ?e. (encouraging) DO come! venez donc !• DO tell him that... dites-lui bien que...• but I DO like pasta! mais si j'aime bien les pâtes !• I am sure he never said that -- he DID say it je suis sûr qu'il n'a jamais dit ça -- je t'assure que si !• so you DO know them! alors comme ça tu les connais !a. faire• what are you doing in the bathroom? qu'est-ce que tu fais dans la salle de bains ?• what do you do for a living? que faites-vous dans la vie ?• the car was doing 100mph la voiture faisait du 160 km/h• now you've done it! c'est malin !━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Some do + noun combinations require a more specific French verb.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━b. ( = finish) to get done with sth en finir avec qchc. ( = cook) faire ; ( = peel) éplucher• how do you like your steak done? comment voulez-vous votre bifteck ?e. ( = suffice) aller à• will a kilo do you? un kilo, ça ira ?► to do + preposition• what are we going to do for money? comment allons-nous faire pour trouver de l'argent ?• what can I do for you? qu'est-ce que je peux faire pour vous ?• could you do something for me? est-ce que tu peux me rendre un service ?• what are you doing to that poor cat? qu'est-ce que tu es en train de faire à ce pauvre chat ?• what have you done with my gloves? qu'as-tu fait de mes gants ?• what am I going to do with you? qu'est-ce que je vais bien pouvoir faire de toi ?a. ( = act) faire• could you lend me £50? -- nothing doing! (inf) tu pourrais me prêter 50 livres ? -- pas question !• how are you doing? comment ça va ?• how's he doing? comment va-t-il ?• how do you do? (on being introduced) enchanté (de faire votre connaissance)c. ( = finish) terminer• have you done? vous avez terminé ?• have you done with that book? vous n'avez plus besoin de ce livre ?d. ( = suit) aller• that will never do! il n'en est pas question !• it doesn't do to tell him what you think of him ce n'est pas une bonne idée de lui dire ce qu'on pense de luie. ( = be sufficient) suffire• can you lend me some money? -- will £10 do? peux-tu me prêter de l'argent ? -- dix livres, ça ira ?• that will do! ça ira !f. ► to have to do with ( = be connected with)what has that got to do with it? qu'est-ce que ça a à voir ?• they say crime has nothing to do with unemployment ils prétendent que la criminalité n'a rien à voir avec le chômage• that has nothing to do with it! cela n'a aucun rapport !• that's got a lot to do with it! ça y est pour beaucoup !• that has nothing to do with you! ça ne vous regarde pas !4. noun• they had a big do for their twenty-fifth anniversary ils ont fait une grande fête pour leur vingt-cinquième anniversaire de mariage5. plural nouna. ( = get rid of) [+ law, controls] abolir ; [+ nuclear weapons] démanteler ; [+ subsidies] supprimer ; [+ building] démolir• this will do away with the need for a UN presence cela rendra la présence des Nations unies superflue• she's always doing herself down il faut toujours qu'elle se rabaisse► do for (inf) inseparable transitive verba. ( = kill) buter (inf !)c. ( = exhaust) épuiser• the door was open: they had done the place over la porte était ouverte: ils avaient mis la maison sens dessus dessous[dress, jacket] se fermerb. ( = parcel together) emballerb. ( = tolerate) supporter• I can't be doing with whining children je ne supporte pas les enfants qui pleurnichent► do without• I could have done without that! je m'en serais bien passé !• I can do without your advice! je vous dispense de vos conseils !II.do2 [dəʊ]* * *I 1. [duː, də]1) ( be busy) faire [washing up, ironing etc]2) ( make smart)3) ( complete) faire [military service, period of time]4) ( finish)have you done (colloq) complaining? — tu as fini de te plaindre?
tell him now and have done with it — dis-le lui maintenant, ce sera fait
that's done it — ( task successfully completed) ça y est; ( expressing dismay) il ne manquait plus que ça
5) ( complete through study) faire [subject, degree, homework]6) ( write) faire [translation, critique]7) ( effect change) faire8) ( hurt) faire9) (colloq) ( deal with)10) ( cook) faire [sausages, spaghetti etc]well done — [meat] bien cuit
11) ( prepare) préparer [vegetables]12) ( produce) monter [play]; faire [film, programme] (on sur)13) ( imitate) imiter [celebrity, mannerism]14) ( travel at) faire15) ( cover distance of) faire [30 km etc]16) (colloq) ( satisfy needs of)17) (colloq) ( cheat)to do somebody out of £5 — refaire (colloq) quelqu'un de 5 livres sterling
18) (colloq) ( rob)to do a bank — faire un casse (colloq) dans une banque
19) (colloq) (arrest, convict)2.to get done for — se faire prendre pour [illegal parking etc]
1) ( behave) fairedo as you're told — ( by me) fais ce que je te dis; ( by others) fais ce qu'on te dit
2) ( serve purpose)3) ( be acceptable)this really won't do! — ( as reprimand) ça ne peut pas continuer comme ça!
4) ( be sufficient) [amount of money] suffire5) ( finish) finir6) ( get on) [person] s'en sortir; [business] marcher7) ( in health)3.1) (with questions, negatives)own up, did you or didn't you take my pen? — avoue, est-ce que c'est toi qui as pris mon stylo ou pas?
2) ( for emphasis)4) (in requests, imperatives)do sit down — asseyez-vous, je vous en prie
he lives in France, doesn't he? — il habite en France, n'est-ce pas?
‘who wrote it?’ - ‘I did’ — ‘qui l'a écrit?’ - ‘moi’
‘shall I tell him?’ - ‘no don't’ — ‘est-ce que je le lui dis?’ - ‘non surtout pas’
‘he knows the President’ - ‘does he?’ — ‘il connaît le Président’ - ‘vraiment?’
4.so/neither does he — lui aussi/non plus
(colloq) noun GB fête fhis leaving do — son pot (colloq) de départ
Phrasal Verbs:- do in- do out- do up- do with••it's a poor do (colloq) if — c'est vraiment grave si
it was all I could do not to... — je me suis retenu pour ne pas...
nothing doing! — ( no way) pas question!
II [dəʊ]all the dos and don'ts — tout ce qu'il faut/fallait faire et ne pas faire
-
20 academy
nounAkademie, die* * *[ə'kædəmi] 1. plural - academies; noun1) (a higher school for special study: Academy of Music.) die Akademie2) (a society to encourage science, art etc: The Royal Academy.) die Akademie (der Wissenschaften)3) (a type of senior school.) höhere Schule•- academic.ru/272/academic">academic2. noun(a university or college teacher.) Universitätsdozent- academic year- academically* * *acad·emy[əˈkædəmi]nmilitary \academy Militärakademie fpolice \academy Polizeischule fthe French A\academy die Französische Akademie* * *[ə'kdəmɪ]nAkademie fnaval/military academy — Marine-/Militärakademie f
academy for young ladies — ≈ höhere Töchterschule
* * *academy [əˈkædəmı] s3. Hochschule f:academy of music Musikhochschule4. Akademie f (der Wissenschaften etc)acad. abk1. academic2. academy* * *nounAkademie, die* * *n.Akademie -n f.
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
School Year Abroad — is a program which places high school juniors, seniors, and post graduates in China, Italy, France, Spain, or India for a year. Students learn the respective language and live with a host family. The program provides college counseling services… … Wikipedia
French immersion — is a form of bilingual education in which a child who does not speak French as his or her first language receives instruction in school in French. In most French immersion schools, children will learn to speak French and learn subjects such as… … Wikipedia
French language in the United States — The French language is spoken as a minority language in the United States. According to year 2000 census fugures, 1.6 million Americans over the age of five speak the language at home; [ [http://www.census.gov/prod/2003pubs/c2kbr 29.pdf Language… … Wikipedia
Study abroad — Studying abroad is the act of a student pursuing educational opportunities in a foreign country. Typically classes taken while studying abroad award credits transferable to higher education institutions in the home country; however, students may… … Wikipedia
French Literature — • Origin, foundations, and types Catholic Encyclopedia. Kevin Knight. 2006. French Literature French Literature † … Catholic encyclopedia
School of Law (Trinity College, Dublin) — School of Law at Trinity College, Dublin is the oldest established law school in Ireland. It teaches law to undergraduate and postgraduate students, as well as conducting legal research and holding conferences.There are approximately four hundred … Wikipedia
French Catholics in the United States — • History and statistics of French Canadian immigration to the United States Catholic Encyclopedia. Kevin Knight. 2006. French Catholics in the United States French Catholics in the United States … Catholic encyclopedia
French language — French La langue française Pronunciation [fʁɑ̃sɛ] Spoken in See below Native speakers 68 million (2005) … Wikipedia
French philosophy — French philosophy, here taken to mean philosophy in French language, has been extremely diverse and has influenced both the analytic and continental traditions in philosophy for centuries, from René Descartes through Voltaire and Henri Bergson to … Wikipedia
French Renaissance — is a recent term used to describe a cultural and artistic movement in France from the late 15th century to the early 17th century. It is associated with the pan European Renaissance that many cultural historians believe originated in northern… … Wikipedia
School for International Training — School for International Training, or SIT, is an accredited college in Brattleboro, Vermont. The president is Carol Bellamy.HistorySIT Graduate Institute, formerly known as the School for International Training, is the accredited educational… … Wikipedia